《Dragon Talisman》


 Chapter 1 - The Aeternal Imperium

    <strong>Chapter 1 ¨C The Aeternal Imperium</strong>


    Expanding the canals to let the rivers connect thends.


    Erecting the Great Wall to keep the wilders out.


    Exterminating the Hundred Empires to unify the world.


    ttening a thousand mountains to the Diablos Sea.


    Annihting the evil cults to rectify the hearts of men.


    ying the daemons to pacify the wilderness.


    Executing wicked ministers to bring righteousness to the imperial court.


    Establishingws to bring justice to the world.


    Completing the grand encyclopedia to spread wisdom for ten thousand generations.


    Abolishing idtry and the worship of gods.


    These were the Ten Great Deeds of the Aeternal Imperium¡¯s Skyseal Emperor.


    Skyseal was the name he chose for his reign. The word ¡®Sky¡¯ represented supremacy, while the word ¡®Seal¡¯ represented the runic seals which formed the words ofw.


    The Emperor chose ¡®Skyseal¡¯ for his reign to symbolize that he would take the ce of the heavens in making thews. All creatures had to submit to him. Even the ghosts and the gods had to bow down.


    The Aeternal Imperium was located in the Endless Lands. The reason why it was named ¡®Endless¡¯ was because it was truly vast beyond end. Even the marvelous figures who had mastered all of the Thirty-Six Transformations were only able to see andprehend a tiny portion of it.


    <strong>Skyseal¡¯s reign, year fourteen. Summer. The imperial capital.</strong>


    Despite the zing heat, the imperial nsmen were all hard at work studying within the Hall of Learning inside the imperial pce.


    ¡°If a ce has met with flood or disaster and is suffering from widespread starvation, with no rice to eat, how would you calm the masses? How would you alleviate their suffering? Neenth Prince, you answer first.¡± The instructor had a long beard and long whiskers, and his hair was white. He was dressed in the brocade clothes of a Ruist , and he had a stately, calm demeanor. This was one of the elders of the imperial court, Grand Tutor Liang Tao.


    The neenth prince rose to his feet. He was fourteen years old, dressed in wrinkled clothes, and looked rather foolish. ¡°Uh, if they don¡¯t have rice to eat, let them eat meat.¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Number Neen really is an idiot! He¡¯s gonna be punished again today.¡±


    ¡°If the people don¡¯t have rice to eat, let them eat meat? If this answer spreads, I fear that everyone in the world would curse his name. It will be recorded in the annals of history and treated as a great joke for a thousand years.¡±


    The entire hall was filled withughter.


    ¡°Is he really that stupid, or is he biding his time and just hiding his cleverness?¡± a red-robed maiden murmured softly to herself. ¡°No matter what, we have to be wary of him. He has the blood of the Otion Empire in his veins, after all.¡±


    In the past, women had been forbidden from taking part in public life. However, ever since the Skyseal Emperor had risen to power he had overturned many old customs. He strongly promoted both female literacy andbat training. After so many years of reformation, the imperium¡¯s culture had changed dramatically.


    ¡°Gu Chensha, go outside and stand there for two hours! After that, spend three days cleaning up the archives!¡± Grand Tutor Liang Tao pointed towards the outside.


    Gu Chensha was the prince who had just said to ¡®let them eat meat¡¯. He was the neenth prince.


    ¡°Y-y-yes¡­¡± Gu Chensha nodded repeatedly, then clumsily began to stumble out. ck! He nearly fell t on his face after stumbling over his own chair, looking as pathetic as pathetic could be.


    <i>This guy ispletely useless. He has no sense of bnce and is terrible at martial arts. It seems he really isn¡¯t a threat to anyone at all</i>. Several princes exchanged nces with each other.


    <i>His martial arts are simply terrible.</i> The red-robed woman had a faint smirk on her face. <i>The Aeternal Imperium was established through martial force. Whether or not the various princes will earn favor from the Emperor is based on how strong they be. Gu Chensha is nearly fifteen years old. He¡¯s already missed the most important years of physical training. It¡¯ll be very hard for him to aplish anything in the future. Good. This means the Lou n now has one less threat to worry about</i>.


    The various princes all had their own thoughts and schemes. Gu Chensha, however, simply stood nkly beneath the zing sun.


    The Aeternal Imperium had been established over five hundred years ago. Its founding emperor, Gu Yongxiao, had brought peace to the world, and after him hade a session of emperors who were skilled in both warfare and literature. This was especially true of the Skyseal Emperor, Gu Taxian. He was an incredibly skilledbatant who had expanded the influence of the imperial court to incredible heights. Even the daemons and the cultivators who lived beyond the passes and beyond the seas didn¡¯t dare to cause any trouble. They were all terrified of being exterminated by the imperial court.


    An imperial court was never a ce for familial sentimentality. Fathers suspected sons and were plotted against in turn, while brothers turned on each other in the most brutal of ways. Even the concubines would scheme against each other. Everyone¡¯s goal was to increase their own power, and so everyone had to tread carefully with each step. Even the slightest of mistakes could result in a snowball effect which culminated in downfall and disgrace.


    Gu Chensha had more than forty brothers and thirteen sisters, and he had the weakest background of them all.


    The strength of a prince was primarily determined by the strength of his maternal n. Some princes had elder brothers or uncles who were generals and thus controlled military might. Some had rtives who were peerless experts. Some came from ns which held sway over enormous swathes ofnd. And some came from the legendary ¡®thousand-year ns¡¯.


    As for Gu Chensha? His mother had been a princess of the Otion Empire, one of the Aeternal Imperium¡¯s enemies. She had been sent over as a peace offering. In the end, the Aeternal Imperium had vanquished and exterminated the Otion Empire, and its nobles both great and small had all been wiped out. Even the Otion Emperor himself had ended upmitting self-immtion within his treasury. Supposedly, the princess hadmitted suicide when she heard that her nation was now dust.


    As a result, Gu Chensha had no one to rely upon in the imperial court. Not only could the other princes bully him, even the higher-ranked pce attendants and eunuchs also dared to take advantage of him.


    Bullying him, however, was a small matter. There were also many who wanted him dead. The Otion Empire had been an enemy of the Aeternal Imperium, and the two had warred for over a hundred years. The hatred which existed between the two nations was as deep as a sea of blood, and it wasn¡¯t until the Skyseal Emperor¡¯s rise that the Otion Empire had been exterminated.


    In that war, the Aeternal Imperium had lost a high prince and several field marshals, as well as dozens of important generals. Both nations had poured everything they had into the battle. After the Aeternal Imperium finally broke into the Otion Empire¡¯s capital, a ughtermenced. It took three days before the Aeternal soldiers sheathed their des, having finally massacred all of the people living within the city.


    Even now there were Otion Empire refugees who hid themselves amongst the citizenry of the Aeternal Imperium, plotting revenge. They had never forgotten what had happened to their nation.


    For all these reasons, many of the elders of the imperial court who had taken part in the extermination of the Otion Empire felt enmity towards Gu Chensha.


    He would never have a chance at bing the next emperor. He might not even be able to keep himself alive. He had suffered endless misfortunes since he was young, and he had long ago learned to shun the spotlight. The only reason he managed to survive for this long was because he put on a show of being an idiot and a fool.


    The discussion was continuing within the great hall.


    ¡°Lou Baiyue, speak. How would you handle such an uprest?¡± Grand Tutor Liang Tao pointed at the red-robed maiden.


    Lou Baiyue rose to her feet. ¡°I¡¯d first execute the local magistrate and use of him of corruption and hoarding food for himself. That way, the masses would be appeased.¡±


    ¡°But what if the local magistrate was clean and uninvolved in corruption? What if the public disorder was solely a result of natural disasters?¡± Liang Tao asked.


    Lou Baiyue¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°I recall that our history books included a story of an emperor who went out to war with insufficient supplies for his army. When the soldiers began toin, themanding general seized and executed the quartermaster, using him of stealing rations. Only then did the soldiers calm down.¡±


    ¡°That seems a bit inhumane.¡± Liang Tao frowned. ¡°When administering a country, we must first act in a righteous manner.¡±


    Lou Baiyue¡¯s voice was as hard as steel. ¡°If we don¡¯t use the head of the local magistrate to appease the angry masses, they¡¯ll be easily seduced by would-be rebel leaders. If a rebellion isunched and they start attacking our towns and cities, how many more would end up perishing? When my elder brother was sent to pacify the Yin Province, every town was zing with the fires of rebellion. Even the woods were hot with unrest! The mes were being fanned by evil cults and mighty ouws. There were no rations to distribute, and everything was in a state of chaos and disorder.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my brother first killed the local magistrate to appease the masses, then executed a few hundred rabble-rousers, multiple provinces would¡¯ve been thrown into chaos. The imperial court itself might¡¯ve been weakened! Once a ce is in a state of open revolt then the local officials, even if ¡®clean¡¯, are at fault for being unable to calm the popce. They can only pay for their sins via death.¡±


    The red-robed woman¡¯s named was Lou Baiyue. She wasn¡¯t a member of the imperial n. Rather, she was the daughter of an important minister of the court known as Duke Lou Chongxiao.


    While the majority of the students here belonged to the imperial n, some were the children of righteous ministers. The Lou n had followed the founding emperor in establishing the imperium. They had always been in the highest favor of the various emperors who followed, and in the Skyseal reign they had only be even more dazzling.


    Lou Chongxiao¡¯s title was the Duke of Founding. He had two little brothers. The first, Lou Chongtian, was the Marquis of Greatsoul. His second, Lou Chongyun, was the Marquis of Martial Peace. The Lou n also had many other members who were generals or emissaries, and as a result the Lou n was often referred to by a special nickname ¨C the ¡®Quasi-Imperial n¡¯.


    Given their power, even many of the lower-ranked princes had to watch their step around the Lou n.


    ¡°Your elder brother did very well in pacifying the Yin Province. The Emperor personally rewarded him for it.¡± Grant Tutor Liang Tao nodded. ¡°However, the Dao of administering a country is rooted in kindness and virtue. If youmit too much ughter, not only shall you lose karmic virtue, you will also fall into the habit of being brutal and violent, which is bad for both body and mind. I hope you will deliver my words to your elder brother.¡±


    ¡°I shall definitely do so.¡± Lou Baiyue didn¡¯t argue, she simply nodded calmly and sat down.


    <i>Chiiiirp. Chiiiirp</i>. The crickets were chirping loudly in the woods. One of the eunuchs responsible for apanying the students was busy at work brushing cobwebs from some of the bamboo scrolls. It was noon, and thebination of the sweltering sun and the chirping crickets was simply mind-numbing. After a while, even Gu Chensha was reaching the point of being unable to take it any longer.


    While he stood there, the ss within the hall finally came to an end. The imperial scions were all ushered into the Hall of War to train in martial arts.


    One of the princes moved closer to Lou Baiyue. He was dressed in silver robes and seemed quite free and unrestrained. He waspletely different from Gu Chensha¡¯s foolish appearance. ¡°Baiyue, Liang Tao is the leader of the Ascetic faction in the imperial court who has used your father of misconduct in the past. When he spoke to us today about justice, kindness, and quelling uprisings, I think he was sending a hidden message. One of the magistrates your brother killed when he quelled that unrest was one of his students.¡±


    ¡°Anyone can be an armchair philosopher.¡± Lou Baiyue smiled coldly. ¡°The imperial court has far too many Ascetics. All they every do is praise each other and spout nonsense which doesn¡¯t help themon man at all.¡±


    The silver-robed prince wasn¡¯t startled by her opinion at all. He nced at Gu Chensha, who was still standing in punishment outside. ¡°Do you think this kid is really an idiot or is he just pretending to be dumb? He¡¯s been like this ever since you bashed his brains in when he was ten. You were actually imprisoned for ten months because of it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap, Number Fourteen. Number Ten was the one who beat him up. You were present as well.¡± Lou Baiyue¡¯s face turned cold.


    The silver-robed youth was ranked fourteen amongst the princes. His name was Gu Yunsha, and he was smiling. ¡°But you were the instigator of it. You said that the kid had insulted Number Ten, and Number Ten¡¯s always had a terrible temper. As soon as he heard this, he immediately charged over and brutalized the kid. Your father knew exactly what happened, which was why he locked you up. As I recall, Number Ten ended up being beaten with a rod for his actions in the Hall of Ancestors.¡±


    ¡°And what of it?¡± Lou Baiyue said disdainfully, ¡°My eldest brother perished while assaulting the Otion capital, as did two of my uncles. My cousin was poisoned and killed by those Otion survivors. The Otion survivors are like ghosts that just won¡¯t go away. Justst year, they attempted to assassinate my father. Why should I be nice to that brat?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still my father¡¯s son. Now that he¡¯s turned into an idiot, you should hold back a bit,¡± Number Fourteen Gu Yunsha said.


    ¡°Enough with the crocodile tears, Number Fourteen. You¡¯ve taught him plenty of lessons in recent years.¡± Lou Baiyue flicked her nails at him. ¡°Not only did you order the eunuchs to steal his monthly stipend, you even made it so that he didn¡¯t get the pills which all princes need for martial training. That¡¯s why he¡¯s now useless in both learning and inbat.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you want? Besides, when his mother was alive she yed quite a few nasty tricks on my mother in order to win my imperial father¡¯s favor. Now that he is down, this is the perfect time to kick him.¡± Gu Yunsha nced sideways. ¡°Baiyue, I hear that your martial arts have improved quite a bittely. Why don¡¯t you show off a bit?¡±


    Lou Baiyue didn¡¯t say anything. She just lightly pressed her palm against a wooden training pir. Crunch! Crunch! The wooden pir instantly exploded, sending splinters flying everywhere.


    Her movements were delicate and simple, but they contained utterly ruinous destructive force.


    ¡°The Su-Yin Palms? You¡¯ve reached the grandmaster level in martial arts?¡± The Fourteenth Prince¡¯s eyelids twitched repeatedly.


    ¡°The four mortal levels of martial training are known as fighters, martial warriors, masters, and grandmasters. Even grandmasters are nothing more than mortals. Only the Thirty-Six Changes of Daoshapers represent real truth.¡± Lou Baiyue had always been one to show off her brilliance.


    ¡°Bing a Daoshaper is an extremely difficult task. Even though imperial nsmen like us have been given the finest resources and techniques, only four of us have be Daoshapers thus far.¡± Fourteenth Prince Gu Yunsha frowned. ¡°In the end, breaking through to be a Daoshaper requires both talent and luck. Even if you have the talent, if you don¡¯t have the luck you won¡¯t be able to achieve anything.¡±


    Lou Baiyue raised her head to stare into the skies. ¡°The first transformation, ¡®ingest qi, avoid grains¡¯, allows Daoshapers to survive on qi alone, ignoring all mortal foods. They use their powerful psychic energies to draw upon the spiritual qi of the world. When that happens, their bodies be free of mortal filth. I truly do look forward to that day.¡±


    ¡°Baiyue, you are training in the [Su-Yin Sutra], which was created by Lady Su in the olden days. My imperial father gained this sutra after he tamed the Lady Su Sect. I didn¡¯t expect him to give it to you to train. It seems my imperial father dotes on you even more than he does his sons.¡± Gu Yunsha¡¯s voice was filled with quite a bit of jealousy. ¡°Lady Su¡¯s Sutra is an Emperor-ss technique, as Lady Su was the empress to an ancient Son of Heaven. Even my own [Cloudscraping Might] is merely a King-ss technique.¡±


    ¡°I hear that the Seventh Prince has already reached the eighth transformation, ¡®true samadhi fire¡¯. If he can survive the tribtion of true samadhi fire setting his body alight, he¡¯ll be able reach the ninth transformation, ¡®jade body¡¯. I imagine his cultivation level is the highest amongst the princes.¡± Lou Baiyue¡¯s words were filled with hidden meaning. ¡°The first nine transformations of Daoshapers are described as ¡®ingest qi, avoid grains¡¯, ¡®nine oxen, two tigers¡¯, ¡®copper skin, iron bones¡¯, ¡®swallow metal, dissolve stones¡¯, ¡®hundred apertures awakening¡¯, ¡®aether qi¡¯, ¡®soaring airbound¡¯, ¡®true samadhi fire¡¯, and ¡®jade body¡¯. Once you reach the ninth transformation and gain a ¡®jade body¡¯, your body shall bepletely pure and free from all sickness, with your lifespan extending to five hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Number Seven is the son of the Empress. It can be said he¡¯s in the direct line of descent. The only reason he¡¯s reached his current level is because countless resources and tutors have been poured into his tutge. It¡¯s only fair that he vastly surpasses the rest of us. However, the descent of the true samadhi mes is truly dangerous. Many dazzling figures have ended up being reduced to ash as they attempted to ovee this tribtion.¡± Gu Yunsha had an ugly look on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he will seed."


    1. Ruist is the formal Chinese term for a follower of Confucius

 Chapter 1: The Great Yong Dynasty

    Chapter 1: The Great Yong Dynasty


    Digging canals to connect the four directions, building the Great Wall to repel barbarians, destroying a hundred kingdoms to unify the world, shing a thousand mountains to fill in the sea of evil, annihting evil cults to right the hearts of the people, pacifying the Great Wastnd, purging evil ministers to righteousness, setting rituals to educate the world, repairing the Great Code to spread the world, abolishing obscene rituals to seal the gods.


    This is the Great Yong Dynasty, "the Great Skyseal Emperor". Ten Merits.


    The Skyseal (Tianfu) is the year.


    The Sky (Tian) is the Supreme.


    The Seal (fu) is the pattern of thew.


    The emperor took this as his yearly number, meaning that he would operate thew for the heavens and the gods and spirits would bow to it.


    The Great Yong Dynasty is located in the Land of the Endless.


    The name of the continent is "Endless". Even the Dao Realm Thirty Six Transformation can only see a drop in the ocean.


    Summer of the Skyseal''s fourteenth year.


    In the capital, the Imperial Pce University Hall, the children of the Imperial Family are studying in the heat.


    "There are ces where floods and droughts ur, and famine is everywhere, how shall we pacify and feed the people? The Neenth Prince, you first.¡± The instructor, three willows and a long beard, with white hair, brocaded and elegant, is the Imperial court patriarch Prince Tutor Liang Tao.


    "They have no food, they can eat meat.¡± The Neenth Prince stands up.


    He''s fourteen years old, silly-looking, his clothes wrinkled.


    "Hahahaha......¡±


    "Neenth sure is an idiot! I''m going to be punished again today.¡±


    "The people can eat meat without food? When this matter is spread out, I am afraid that the whole world will curse it, and the history pen will record it as a greatughing stock even a thousand yearster.¡±


    Laughter.


    "Is this son really stupid or is he biding his time and pretending to be stupid on purpose?¡± A woman in red whispered softly and said: "No matter what, be wary of this son, he is of the Xian Dynasty bloodline after all.¡±


    Originally women were not allowed to show their faces, but after the Great Skyseal Emperor ascended the throne, he broke the old habits and strongly encouraged women to read and study martial arts, and after years of innovation, the custom has be extremely open.


    "Gu-Chensha, go stand outside for an hour, and you will be punished by going to the library to sort out your books for three days.¡± The Grand Tutor of the Prince Liang Tao points outside.


    Gu-Chensha is the prince who just said "eat meat".... he is ranked Neenth.


    "Yes... Yes Yes....¡± Gu-Chensha nodded repeatedly, and walked out stupidly, ka-chow! He almost tripped over a chair when he got up, and looked as wretched as he could possibly be.


    "This guy is kind of useless, with an unsteady lower te and sparse martial arts skills, he really doesn''t seem like a threat.¡± Several of the princes exchanged nces with each other.


    "His martial arts skills are too poor.¡± The woman in red then had the color of a sneer and said: "My Great Yong Dynasty founded the country on martial arts, whether a prince can stand out and be favored by the Emperor or not, it still depends on his strength, Gu-Chensha is already fifteen, missed the best age to practice martial arts, it would be tough to have achievements, this is one less threat to my the Lou family.¡±


    The princes in the academy have their own ideas, but Gu-Chensha, who is being punished under the hot sun, has a lot of thoughts.


    The Great Young Dynasty has been founded for more than 500 years. Taizu Gu Yong has ttened the world, and the emperors of the past dynasties have dominated the world. Especially now, "the-Skyseal-Emperor" Gu-Taixian, perfect martial arts, has pushed the influence of the court even more. To the extreme, even the evil evildoers and real cultivators outside the Great Wall would not dare to be presumptuous, trembling, and afraid of being annihted by the court.


    The imperial family is boneless.


    Fathers and sons are suspicious of each other, brothers and brothers are cruel to each other, the pce boudoir vies with each other, anything goes, and being in the midst of it can be a frightening experience, and if you are not careful, you will be set up for ruin.


    Gu-Chensha had over forty brothers and thirteen sisters, and he had the least background.


    The prince''s background depends mainly on the power of his mother''s n; he has brother-uncles who are generals and hold military power.


    There are feudal officials.


    There are great powerhouses.


    There are even millennial families.


    And Gu-Chensha''s mother is the Great Yong Dynasty enemy "the Xian Dynasty". Princess, sent for peacemaking purposes.


    Later, the Great Yong Dynasty conquered the Xian Dynasty and killed all the princes and aristocrats, including Emperor Xian, who set himself on fire in his treasure chest.


    This resulted in Gu-Chensha having no one to rely on in the pce, not to mention the other princes bullying him, even the respectable guards and eunuchs of the pce dared to fix him.


    Bullying is still a trivial matter, and there are many people who want to take the opportunity to fix him up.


    Back then, "the Xian Kingdom". The Great Yong Dynasty and the Great Yong Dynasty fought against each other for a hundred years, forming a blood feud until "the Great Skyseal Emperor". Ascendancy before the country waspletely destroyed.


    In this war, the Great Yong Dynasty also lost a prince and several army marshals, as well as dozens of generals. After the two kingdoms killed the real fire and captured the Xian Kingdom capital, they didn''t seal their swords for three days, and all their armies ughtered the people of the capital city.


    To this day, there are still the Xian Dynastymoners who are plotting a civil rebellion, and the blood feud is still alive.


    With this heavy rtionship in ce, many of the Imperial court senators who ughtered the Xian Kingdom are hostile to Gu-Chensha.


    The throne is a million miles away from him, and saving his life is not even close.


    It''s a good thing he suffered as a child and knows how to bide his time and pretend to be a fool all day.


    The discussion is still continuing in the schoolhouse.


    "Luo Baiyue, tell me, how to provide disaster relief?¡±


    The Grand Tutor of the Crown Prince Liang Tao points at the woman in red.


    Luo Baiyue stood up and said: "Kill the magistrates first, saying they are withholding food for disaster relief to appease the victims.¡±


    "And what if the magistrate is a clean official, but only because a natural disaster causes the people to run amok.¡± Liang Tao said.


    "I remember that among the history books it is recorded that a great emperor went to war, and his armycked food and grumbled, so the Lord General beheaded the head of the magistrate, saying that he had withheld food from the army, and the army was stable.¡± Luo Baiyue''s cold light shed in her eyes.


    "It would be unkind, then.¡± Liang Tao frowned and said: "Rule the country with benevolence.¡±


    "If we don''t borrow the head of the magistrate, how many people will die when the starving people arepelled by the barons and unruly people to make trouble and attack the city andnd? My brother went to Yinzhou to relieve the famine, it was really fire and smoke in every vige, and there were even cults and warlords stirring up the fire. It was not my brother who killed the magistrate to pacify the people, and then killed hundreds of troublemakers. That spread to several provinces, and very much undermined the Imperial court¡¯s foundation.¡± Luo Baiyue''s voice was like gold and stone and said: "When a ce starts a riot - riot, the magistrates, no matter how clean they are, are not conducive to the peace of the people, and must die to thank them for their crime.¡±


    The woman in red is called Luo Baiyue, not a royal child, but the daughter of the Duke of Yuan Lou Chongxiao, a heavy minister of the Imperial court.


    Most of the students of the n''s school are royal disciples, though some of the children of meritorious ministers are also included.


    The Lou family has followed Taizu to conquer the world, and has been favored by the emperors for several generations, and is even more prominent in the Skyseal dynasty.


    Lou Chongxiao is "the Duke of Yuan". His two younger brothers, Lou Chongxiao is "the Marquis of Weiling". Lou Chongxiao is "the Marquis of Wuan". In addition, the Lou family had many sons and daughters who became generals and feudal officials, which earned the Lou family the nickname "Lou the Almost Imperial family" in officialdom. The nickname "Lou the Almost Imperial family".


    With such power, an equal prince would have to give the Lou family three points.


    "Your brother has beenmended by the emperor himself for his meritorious work in the relief of disaster in Yinzhou.¡± The Grand Tutor of the Princes Liang Tao nods and said: "However, the way to rule a country is based on benevolence, killing too much is one that damages Yin Virtue, and the other is easy to develop a brutal temperament, which is not conducive to nourishing Qi. I hope you will go back and tell your brother what I said.¡±


    "Necessarily informed.¡± Luo Baiyue doesn''t contradict, just sits down with a curt nod.


    Informed.... Knowing.....


    The cicadas were making a lot of noise in the forest, and those apanying eunuchs took bamboo poles and wrapped them around spider silk and stuck them down one by one, and the midday sun was already dizzying, plus the cicadas were even more distracting, and Gu-Chensha couldn''t hold on for much longer.


    At the time of his punishment, this group of the Imperial n children had finished their literature ss and entered the lecture hall to learn martial arts.


    "Baiyue, Liang Tao was a Qingliu leader in the court, impeached your father, and this time, he gave us a lesson on disaster relief and lectured on benevolence, which I see is quite profound. The magistrate that your brother killed for disaster relief was his prot¨¦g¨¦.¡± There was a prince near Luo Baiyue, dressed in silver, but he had some dashing taste, not unlike Gu-Chensha''s foolishness.


    "Who wouldn''t sit and talk?¡± Luo Baiyue just smirked and said: "The Imperial court has too many purges, boasting all day long and doing nothing for the people''s livelihood.¡±


    The silver-d prince didn''t think it was padded, he looked outside to punish Gu-Chensha and said: "Do you think this kid is really stupid or not? It''s like he became like this when he was ten years old when you broke his head, and for that you were in captivity for a full ten months.¡±


    "Lao Tenth, don''t talk nonsense, people were hit by Lao Tenth, and you were there.¡± Luo Baiyue''s face went cold.


    The silver-clothed teenage prince ranked fourteen, called Gu-Yunsha, who was smiling and said: "You''re the one who instigated this matter, saying that this brat bad-mouthed Luo Tenth, and that Luo Tenth is also a hothead, violently beating without even asking. Your father knows it too, or else he wouldn''t go back and imprison you, and Lao Tenth has also received a board from the n for this.¡±


    "So what''s there?¡± Luo Baiyue didn''t think so and said: ¡°This elder brother died when he attacked the Xian capital, two of my uncles died in that siege, and my cousin was poisoned and murdered by the Xian Dynasty remnants, the Xian Dynasty''s evil sons are still haunting me, and my father was assassinatedst year, do you think I would be interested in this? Kid has a crush?¡±


    "He is, after all, Imperial Father¡¯s blood and bones, and now that he''s also turned into a fool, some things just can''t be done.¡± Lao Tenth Gu-Yunshaughs.


    "Lao Tenth, don''t be a hypocrite, you have been bullying him all these years.¡± Luo Baiyue flicked her nails and said: "You instructed those eunuchs to withhold his monthly money, not to mention that he didn''t even get the prince''s share of pills that he deserves for martial arts training, causing him to now fail in his writing.¡±


    "Isn''t that right up your alley? Besides, when this brat''s mother was alive, he and my motherpeted with each other and she yed a lot of schemes and tricks, so if we don''t fall on our faces now, will we wait even longer?¡± Gu-Yunsha looked out with nted eyes and said: "Baiyue, I''ve heard that your martial arts have improved quite a bittely? How about showing it?¡±


    Luo Baiyue doesn''t say anything, just light out soft palms pressed on therge wooden stake of practice, click click click, the stake suddenly exploded, wood chips scattered on the ground.


    Light and unpretentious, but it caused crushing destruction.


    "Su Yin Divine Palm, your martial arts cultivation has reached the Grandmaster''s realm?¡± Lao Tenth Gu-Yunsha''s eyelids protruded.


    "Martial Fourfold Realm, the First nce, Enter Higher Level, Enlightenment Ascension, Peaking the Transformation, for Martial, for Warrior, for Master, for Grandmasters are actually just mortals, only the above the Dao Realm Thirty Six Transformation is true.¡± Luo Baiyue is always sharp.


    "How easy is it to step into the Dao Realm, even if our royal family''s resources and techniques are considered the best in the world, there are only four princes who can step into the Dao Realm.¡± The Fourteenth Prince Gu-Yunsha frowned, "The main thing to break through the Dao Realm is talent and fortune, talent is enough, fortune is not enough, it''s also futile.¡±


    Luo Baiyue Eyes to the Sky and said: "The Dao Realm First Transformation, ept Fasting, then one can cut off the fire and brimstone of the earth, eat air for a living, and draw the spirit of heaven and earth with a powerful spirit, and at that time, one''s body will be without defilement, which is truly desirable.¡±


    "Baiyue the Su Yin True Sutra that you are currently practice was created by the Ancient Su Maiden, Imperial Father surrendered to the Su Maiden Sect, obtained this sutra, and actually gave it to you to practice, and it seems that Imperial Father¡¯s favor for you is still above many princes ah.¡± The Fourteenth Prince Gu-Yunsha''s tone was quite jealous and said: "This Su Maiden Sutra is an imperial feat. The Ancient Son of Heaven Empress, an Ancient Son of Heaven Empress, and the Moyunjin that I cultivate is only an emperor''s level.¡±


    "I''ve heard that the Seventh Prince has recently been upgraded to the Dao Realm Eighth Transformation, the True Fire of Samadhi, and as long as he survives the True Fire of Samadhi, he can be repaired to the Ninth Transformation, the Jade zed Body, this kind of cultivation, the head of the prince bar.¡± Luo Baiyue asked rather profoundly and said: "The Dao Realm before the Ninth Transformation, ept Fasting, Nine Oxen Two Tigers, Bronze Skin and Iron Bones, Swallowing Gold and Fossilize, Gathering Chakra in Hundreds Acupoints, Refine Qi Into Astral'', Levitate and Soar, the True Fire of Samadhi, the Jade The interlocking links are the foundation of the Immortal Path. Once you achieve the Ninth Transformation the Jade zed Body, you will be free from disaster and disease, pure and unblemished, and live for three or five hundred years.¡±


    "Hmph, the Seventh Prince is the Empress''s own son, can be called a true son, do not know how many encounters and behind the cultivation of experts to reach that point, cultivation far beyond our righteousness. But the True Fire of Samadhi burning body, extremely sinister, many amazing and talented people have spontaneouslybusted to ashes at this level.¡± Gu-Yunsha looked very ugly and said: "I don''t believe he will seed.¡±

 Chapter 2 - What Is A Son of Heaven?

    <h4>Chapter 2 - What Is A Son of Heaven?</h4>


    Chapter 2: What is the Son of Heaven?


    "So many books to read in a lifetime.¡±


    Gu-Chensha sits casually on the floor reading a tattered volume, he is surrounded by heavy halls, scrolls piled up in each one.


    This is theption of "the Skyseal Collection of ssical Writings". The ce where the world¡¯s books are piled up.


    He was punished for three days for arranging the books.


    The emperor unted his cultural and martial achievements, first, to open up the territory for martial purposes. The second is topile books, that¡¯s Wen-Rui.


    The Skyseal began to gather countless learned schrs in four years to collect the world¡¯s books andpile the canon.


    Between these ten years, cartloads of books were hauled from all over the country to the capital and piled up inrge pces.


    Of course all the valuable martial arts books and Daoist immortal chapters had been selected and collected into the secret ce of the imperial family, and the rest were all misceneous books from the three religions.


    Since it was the remaining ones that were picked, the books were neglected and grew wormy.


    Although he was punished toe and sort the books for three days, a few little eunuchs wandered around the ce and didn¡¯t bother him.


    He was casually reading a book, which was old source notes from a previous dynasty, describing cultivation and martial arts.


    "Cultivation is divided into Mortal Realm and the Dao Realm. Mortal Realm has four levels, the First nce, Enter Higher Level, Enlightenment Ascension, Peaking the Transformation. Further up, that is. Going further that is with martial arts, one will be stepping into the Dao Realm, with its Thirty Six Transformation.


    E.g. the First Transformation ¡¯ept Fasting¡¯, not eating the food of the world and drawing the spirit of heaven and earth to nourish the body.


    the Second Transformation ¡¯Nine Oxen Two Tigers¡¯, the power of Nine Oxen Two Tigers all over the body.


    The Third Transformation ¡¯Bronze Skin and Iron Bones¡¯, the power of swords and spears.


    The Fourth Transformation ¡®Swallowing Gold and Fossilize¡¯ is an internal organ powerful as a furnace, and can melt if swallowed.


    The Fifth Transformation ¡¯Gathering Chakra in Hundreds Acupoints¡¯, the body has 108 acupuncture points, which are very secret and cannot be reached by the qi, if one can cultivate the qi to fill the 100 acupuncture points, the whole body will be transformed. The Change.


    the Sixth Transformation ¡®Refine Qi Into Astral¡¯¡¯, after the spirit gathers a hundred tricks, the aura circtes in the body and gradually cultivates and grows to its limit, then it can spurt out, transforming into abstruse energy and issuing the Hundred Steps! And shatter people through the air. So-called abstruse qi, also known as true qi, is the meaning of truth.


    The Seventh Transformation ¡®Levitate and Soar¡¯, True Qi grows again, surrounds the body, can hold up the body, stand in the air, and has the ability to fly for a short time.


    The Eighth Transformation ¡¯the True Fire of Samadhi¡¯, true qi bulges throughout the body, creating an inner fire that burns from the inside out, inch by inch, melting the body.


    The Ninth Transformation ¡¯the Jade zed Body¡¯, after the true fire refines the body, after thest stage, the whole body is crystal like ze, no disease, long life of 300 to 500 years without death.


    With deep cultivation, people develop all kinds of abilities, and the ancient sages recorded the changes in these cultivations to form the Thirty Six Transformation.


    In the end, the Thirty Six Transformation is even able to ¡¯regenerate severed limbs¡¯, ¡¯dripping blood¡¯, ¡¯immortality¡¯ ¡¯ Out of the Body Experience¡¯, ¡¯ Reincarnate in Someone Else¡¯s Body¡¯. ¡¯Size as You Like¡¯, ¡¯Creation of the Void¡¯, ¡¯and Opening up the Cave¡¯ then but that is the true immortal means....¡±


    After reading this note, he closes it and whispers. "The Dao Realm changes are amazing, too bad I¡¯m now a mediocre martial artist, just the First nce. Never mind, these clich¨¦s aren¡¯t much to look at.¡±


    Throwing the notes down, he searches for the book again to read.


    There have been many ounts of the Dao Realm¡¯s the Thirty Six Transformation since the dawn of time, but very few people have ever practiced it.


    He looked left, right, everywhere for a book, and suddenly tripped it, ttering.... A pile of books copsed and dust enveloped him, mesmerizing his eyes.


    "It¡¯s really bad luck for people to choke on cold water.¡±


    He was so busy sorting the broken book from the dust heap that he suddenly felt a difference in the touch of his hand.


    "What kind of volume is this made of? Neither silk nor linen, nor skin?¡±


    He pulls out a yellowing scroll from the corner, unable to read the name, with small holes moth-eaten everywhere, and small fonts, like flies.


    What is the Son of Heaven? Only those who have gathered the knowledge of a certain family can be called sons, like the sons of the hundred schools of ancient times. He who gathers the knowledge of a certain school of thought can be called a son, as the ancient sons of the hundred schools. the Son of Heaven, however, is a collection of the Heavenly Dao, who holds the power of heaven in his hand, and whose mouth contains the constitution of heaven, and whose one thought is life and death, and whose allws are by the heart, and who has enthroned the gods, this is the Son of Heaven; and the present emperor, who establishes his kingdom by conspiracy and murder, and governs mere mortals, is also called the Son of Heaven... .¡±


    "So that¡¯s what the Son of Heaven means!¡± Gu-Chensha read two lines from the notes of this unknown volume and found it interesting, "the Son of Heaven, that is, the Heavenly Dao incarnate, is indeed notparable to an earthly emperor, an earthly emperor, who cannot be called the Son of Heaven at all, the Son, the Great Man of Learning, or even the ancestors who pioneered learning, such as the Fa family ancestor, called the Fa, and the Confucian ancestor, the Confucian. The Heavenly Dao ancestor is the Son of Heaven. The Son of Heaven¡¯s strongest point is that it can enthrone the gods, and there were many true gods in ancient times, all of whom were enthroned by the Ancient Son of Heaven, and still enjoy incense to this day.¡±


    Between thoughts, he continued on.


    "In ancient times there was the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, ordained by the heavens, a condensation of the essence of the Heavenly Dao, giving a glimpse of the opportunity for all beings to be the Son of Heaven, if only they could get the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, by which tomunicate with the heavens and gradually cultivate, can understand the Heavenly Dao......¡±.


    Gu-Chensha sees this and closes the broken scroll, "the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict I know, and whoever can get it is the Son of Heaven, then the Rune Edict was lost and the Emperor reced it with the Jade Seal. The four characters above the jade seal,missioned by the heavens, are the script above the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict.¡±


    The Emperor sacrifices to the Heavens, which begins with the words. "I, so-and-so, by the edict of the Skyseal, Prime Minister of the Heavens... ¡±


    However, this talismanic edict has disappeared since the ancient times, and sessive emperors were not actually appointed by the heavens, but merely used force and power to hold on to their thrones.


    Now the Great Yong Dynasty Emperor Gu-Taixian, whose year is "the Skyseal". It means to find the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, so as to be the Son of Heaven in name only.


    "Take this book back with you.¡± He dusts it off, pockets the book, and turns back to the courtyard.


    Right now he was only fourteen and had to live in a remote courtyard next to the pce.


    And when he reaches adulthood at fifteen, he will be able to open a house and build a family with teeth, as well as registering a title and receiving fixed money and food, then life will be better.


    Of course, with his status, if he wants to be crowned the Prince and the Regional Prince, don¡¯t think about it, he has to be crowned the General of the Fourth Rank.


    the Imperial court Imperial n title of Sub-Prince, the Regional Prince, the Duke of the First Rank, the Duke of the Second Rank, the General of the First Rank, the General of the Second Rank, the General of the Third Rank, the General of the Fourth Rank.


    Only exceptionally favored princes are crowned at birth, while ordinary princes are first given a lower rank, not hereditary, and then decreasingly so.


    His Little Yuanzi is on the far northern edge of the pce, with only two or three rooms, empty and with no visible serving maids or eunuchs.


    He is not favored, and his monthly money is often withheld, not to mention theck of maternal support, an unlucky man, who would follow him?


    Unlike some princely matriarchs who are rich and generous, cultivating power and pervading the pce boudoir.


    The courtyard was also cluttered. Weeds were everywhere,ing out of cracks in the stone bs and swaying in the wind, and there were sparrows and other birds looking for grass seeds to eat.


    At night fox badgers were out and snakes and insects were crawling.


    The north side of the pce is sparsely popted, connected to a patch of woods andkes, all eerie during the day and even more ghostly at night, making even the daring guards a little palpitating.


    Gu-Chensha couldn¡¯t care less, it¡¯s much more serene to hide here and avoid trouble.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, there came a little eunuch with a big rooster in his hand, crowing, and immediately bent down when he saw him and said: "Neenth Master, there¡¯s a chicken to eat today, the eunuch of the Shang Cuisine bought a lot of fresh vegetables today, and I¡¯m at least sorry, but atst I¡¯ve evened out a chicken for us.¡±


    Gu-Chensha couldn¡¯t be happier, he sighing and said: "Little Yizi, you¡¯ve followed me so faithfully for so long, and I¡¯ve given you no benefit of the doubt, and you¡¯re still being bullied everywhere.¡±


    This Little Yizi has been the only eunuch willing to follow him for years.


    "Master mustn¡¯t say that, I would have been nothing more than a mangy dog, only Master treats me like a human, how dare I be disloyal?¡± Little Yizi kneeled down in a row and said: ¡°Master, this yard is too deserted, should we pull down the grass? Cleaned up and morefortable to live in?¡±


    "It is often said that a house cannot be cleaned without a house being cleaned, but I just let the ce be deste, so that people will think that I am as decrepit as death, so that there will be much less trouble.¡± Gu-Chensha is deep in the art of biding his time and said: "Get up.¡±


    "Little one understands.¡±


    Little Yizi stands up, cold hand slipping, and suddenly that big rooster takes off, lunging at Gu-Chensha.


    Gobble gobble!


    The chicken w grabs the face hard.


    In a panic, Gu-Chensha uses his hands to block, and the ws bloody chunks of skin off his hands.


    Brush!


    He drew a dagger from his sleeve and shed the rooster¡¯s neck with a "sweeping move". He shed the neck of the rooster with his "Sweeping Thousands" move.


    His martial arts skills are notmon, but he has practiced hard, so he still has the strength to tie up chickens.


    The rooster¡¯s neck was cut, and the chicken¡¯s blood spilled on his body.


    "The little one deserves to die, the little one deserves to die!¡± Little Yizi is scared to death.


    "Get up, this is nothing.¡± Gu-Chensha didn¡¯t mind though and said: "You clean up and cook the big rooster, I¡¯ll go to my room to bandage my wounds and change my clothes.¡±


    His chicken blood is mixed with fresh blood, and he¡¯s really unlikeable.


    Go to your room and take off your clothes, barf! That book fell, and it was covered in blood, too, and there was a vague sh of light.


    Gu-Chensha bends down to pick it up.


    Hand just touched the book, bang! The top actually burned with green mes, the book had burned out, and a green scroll appeared, which was neither gold nor iron, neither silk nor linen, and had four words on it that seemed to soar like a bird.


    "Ancient bird-shaped writing?¡± Gu-Chensha recognized it as the most mysterious writing in ancient times, birds could fly andmunicate to the heavens.


    The text makes a bird shape, that is, following the will of heaven.


    "By order of the heavens! It¡¯s! The Sacrificial Skyseal Edict!¡±


    He stammered and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Because of the four words on that scroll, "By Order of Heaven."


    Unexpectedly, this thing that the past emperors have been pursuing all their lives is hidden in the broken book.


    With this talismanic edict, cultivate hard, and you can be the Son of Heaven.


    Without this talisman, even if you have great power and vast territory, you are still the Emperor, not the Son of Heaven.


    The Emperor is the Emperor, and the Son of Heaven is the Son of Heaven.


    For the Emperor can onlymand mortals, and the Son of Heaven holds an edict to enthrone the gods!


    The Son of Heaven seals the gods.


    Only the gods who hold this edict and are enthroned are true gods, but otherwise they are false gods.


    Even now, one of the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s ten great deeds, "Abolishing the rituals of obscenity in order to enthrone the gods"..... Is only a purge of evil demons who were not enthroned by the Ancient Son of Heaven, rather than actually enthroning the true gods himself; he doesn¡¯t have the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict.


    The true authority of the Son of Heaven is not to govern mortals, but to enthrone the gods.


    Otherwise, how could it be called the Son of Heaven?


    Gu-Chensha put this away, his mood calming down from the initial excitement, and took a long breath and said: "The sacrificial artifacts, where the virtuous dwell, may not also need anything the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict.¡±


    Just as it was being put away, arge rooster void suddenly appeared on the talismanic edict, flowing and inhaling it.


    Buzz.... After the talismanic edict inhaled the great rooster shadow, an inexplicable warm flow passed out through the air and infused into Gu-Chensha¡¯s body.


    He couldn¡¯t help but moan out, only to feel an increase in the strength of a rooster.


    "The ancient historical records are true? Ancient human kings, killing a living creature to sacrifice a drop of blood on top of a talismanic edict to the heavens, you can gain the power of that creature?¡± It dawned on him.


    He had just killed the great rooster, and that blood stained the broken book, and the rooster scratched himself with blood, which also stained and mixed together to form a small sacrifice.


    This is tantamount to Gu-Chensha making a sacrifice to the heavens and naturally receiving a gift from the heavens.


    The Sacrificial Skyseal Edict is thus inspired as well.


    Gu-Chensha was a prince and followed the emperor¡¯s sacrifice to the Heavens many times, but did not see any visions and the heavens did not give anything to the emperor, which is the reason why there is no the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict.


    Without this talismanic edict, no one canmunicate with the Heavens.


    With the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, Gu-Chensha has no intention of bing emperor.


    Besides, he doesn¡¯t have any idea about the throne, and is currently in the living stage.


    Gu-Chensha is after all a prince, these years, although pretending to be crazy, in fact, secretly read and study martial arts, martial arts limited to resources cannot progress, but read a lot.


    I¡¯m a prince, I have the pills and supplements that I should have gotten for practicing kung fu, but all of them have been withheld. Pray for the blessing of all the people, and repair to the divine power. But you can¡¯t sacrifice to the Heavens in the pce, or you¡¯ll be charged with a crime of practicing witchcraft and be given an irond death. It seems the only way to go is to hunt in the Southern Mountains.¡±


    Witchcraft is most forbidden in the pce.


    Gu-Chensha must never be caught in the act.


    Nor did he think of offering up the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict.


    If it were offered, it would surely be a sensation in the imperial court, and would also establish a capstone, and being crowned a prince would be a certainty, but what good would that do? You have no strength in yourself, and the Prince can be deprived at any time, and you can fight back when you are set up to give death by a single sentence?


    It¡¯s even possible that I¡¯ll be impeachedter on with a charge of concealing an artifact and plotting against the world.


    ¡°When I make use of the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, I¡¯ll first fix into the Dao Realm and be powerful so I won¡¯t be at the mercy of others.¡±

 Chapter 3 The Might of Wolves and Bears

    <h4>Chapter 3 The Might of Wolves and Bears</h4>


    Chapter 3: The Strength of the Bear and Wolf


    A ferocious wolf howls from the dense forest.


    A giant grey wolf falls into a trap and is hoisted up in a.


    Gu-Chensha plunged a dagger into the throat of this giant wolf, blood spurting wildly and falling on the blue Sacrificial Skyseal Edict.


    He cuts his own finger again, and the blood drops low.


    A grey wolf shadow emerged on the surface of the Sacrificial and inhaled the blue light.


    And deep within the talisman edict, strong power was poured directly into his body.


    The sacrifice must be made with the blood of living creatures and one¡¯s own blood, this was recorded in many ancient history books so that the gods would be able to determine to whom the power of sacrifice belonged.


    Giggle!


    Clothes instantly burst.


    Ow....


    Gu-Chensha growled like a giant wolf, his musclesing to life like a python, swelling, twisting, rigid and powerful.


    His entire body grew several timesrger out of thin air, and his body, which had been somewhat thin, was tall and hidden.


    This wolf¡¯s strength was greater than that of a chicken.


    An adult giant wolf may not be able to be fought by an idle strong man.


    This is the Southern Mountain, the ce where the royal disciples hunt.


    The royal family has set aside hundreds of miles ofnd as hunting grounds, including countless fierce animals, and Gu-Chensha rarelye here for fear of being killed and ending up dead.


    But after getting the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, a sacrifice must be made to increase his power, and he can¡¯t practice witchcraft in the pce.


    In ancient times, fierce beasts roamed thend, devouring humans all day long. The Ancient Son of Heaven led the people to hunt down the beasts and offer sacrifices to the heavens for the blessing of the people, finally strengthening the human race.


    The Ancient Son of Heaven led the people to kill the beasts and sacrifice them to the heavens to bless the people.


    He was well read and knew that treasures and artifacts are only inhabited by those with virtue, and if virtue is not enough, the treasures will instead bring disaster. For example, if the emperor¡¯s virtue is sufficient, then naturally the four seas will rise, but if it is perverse and the world is in chaos, then he will be the king of a fallen country.


    He doesn¡¯t know what kind of luck he has to get the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, but he¡¯s not so arrogant as to be able to master such an artifact.


    This talisman is ordered by the heavens tomand the four corners of the earth, and finally the Heavenly Dao will operate and enthrone the gods, how can this be a child¡¯s y?


    ck blood water was forced out of his pores, his flesh and blood seemed to have been re-calcined into fine steel by the iron g that had been winnowed, the excess flesh in his body as well as the usual umted toxins were all discharged out of his body.


    It took a full half-hour before he recovered, his mixed body lean and fierce, slightly squeezing his fists, his whole body tendons and bones exploding, stepping out, the ground sinking slightly.


    Out palm sweep.


    Ka-cha!


    The bowl-thick small tree was actually broken.


    His martial arts skills are already at Mortal Realm 2, Enter Higher Level.


    He can be called "Warrior".


    The so-called "Skilled", "Martial Schr", is higher than themoners.


    If he achieves Warrior level, ording to the emperor¡¯s rules, the prince can be named the General of the First Rank.


    This is the emperor¡¯s rule, if a prince has aplished martial achievements, he can also be conferred the title, if a prince is able to achieve the 4th level "Peaking the Transformation". If a prince is able to achieve the fourth level of "Peaking the Transformation", then he can be crowned as the Regional Prince if he achieves great merits.


    First nce. It¡¯s nothing special, just a "Martial". It¡¯s just a "Martial". The second "Enter Higher Level"... can be called Warrior. It¡¯s called the Warrior. The triple "Enlightenment Ascension¡± that can be called Master, and the quadruple "Peaking the Transformation". That¡¯s Grandmaster.


    "It actually has the effect of felling the hair and cleansing the marrow.¡± He looked at the hands with delight and said: "There is precious the Washing Marrow Pill in the pce to improve the constitution, but how can I be rewarded? Now it seems like the power of the sacrifice is many times better than the Washing Marrow Pill.¡±


    After taking the Washing Marrow Pill, I had abdominal pains like cramps, diarrhea for three days, extremely weak, then needed to take ginseng, velvet and other tonic medicine for three months, and then my body gradually became stronger.


    But think about it, it¡¯s the power of God, but it¡¯s a relief.


    The Washing Marrow Pill is precious, but how can it bepared to the power of God?


    "Now that I am strong enough, I will be able to hunt bears, bears are the best sacrifices of old, and the ancient and illustrious tribe ¡¯with bears¡¯ is recorded in the history books, and with bears sacrifice to the Heavens, there is a great harvest.¡± Gu-Chensha is well versed in history books, recalls ancient tribal sacrifices, and decides to go bear hunting.


    In the past, his martial arts skills were mediocre, anding to hunt alone was inevitable, but now that Enter Higher Level, he¡¯s bold.


    The power of one wolf in his body is really not trivial, he moves swiftly, adding three points, and some of the body techniques that he couldn¡¯t perform in the past are also operating freely.


    Roar!


    After shuttling for half an hour, his strength hadn¡¯t failed, and if it had been before, he would have been out of breath.


    A big roar came from ahead, he immediately hid in the bushes.


    Inside the forest, there were actually two beasts fighting, a bear and a tiger.


    "What luck, I¡¯ve actually encountered this kind of thing?¡± He was delighted, recently really good fortune, everything is going well, now he is much stronger, but to deal with the tyrannical bears but also dangerous, if the tiger and bears fight each other injured, he went to take advantage of it, would not it be great?.


    Sure enough, between the bear and the tiger wrestling, bruised and exhausted, the tiger barely managed to get up and step away, while the bear was panting heavily and unable to move.


    "Good chance!¡± Gu-Chensha lunged out and took aim at the tyrannical bear, dagger shing at the throat.


    SLAP!


    The tyrannical bear had the strength from nowhere to protrude the bear¡¯s paw, like a martial arts master, and p him on the shoulder, knocking him over.


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s eyes zed over and he almost fainted, good thing he had just felled his hair and cleansed his physique, "Carp." Rolling over and leaping up, dagger stabbed out, "Hundred Paces¡±


    The dagger strikes like an arrow.


    Pfft!


    The dagger plunged into Tempest¡¯s eye.


    The bear falls to the ground.


    Gu-Chensha immediately begins to remove "the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict". And sacrifice the bear¡¯s soul.


    The sacrifice is to be ughtered on the spot so that the soul can be sacrificed to the heavens through a talismanic edict, and thus receive a gift from the heavens. If time passes and the soul is gone, then it is meaningless.


    Ah.....


    At the moment of sacrificing off this violent bear, Gu-Chensha¡¯s entire body was torn apart, his flesh and blood was turned over with great force, and it was as if his entire body had been put into a meat grinder, and I don¡¯t know how long it took him to calm down.


    When he woke up it was already dark, and he was busy checking his body, but fortunately all the wounds had disappeared, and his skin was delicate and shiny like porcin.


    It felt as if the snake had swallowed the entire cow and would not need to eat again all winter.


    By intuition, he knew he couldn¡¯t sacrifice anymore, or his body would have to explode.


    It was imperative that he had to go back to practice his martial arts, digest his strength and improve his martial arts realm before he coulde again.


    Sacrifice is a forced infusion of power, Gu-Chensha¡¯s body¡¯s capacity to contain it has reached its limit, so it cannot be infused again.


    "I now have the power of the chicken, wolf, and bear in my body, and purely physically, I am already as pure as a prince who has taken great tonic pills for many years, and even my veins and bones and blood are much purer, no matter how precious the medicine is, there is also medicinal poison remaining in my body, and the power of the heavens will not have any impurities. As long as you go back and practice your martial arts diligently, you will soon be able to break through the realm.¡± Gu-Chensha thought to herself.


    With a strong body, practicing martial arts that water wille true.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He leaps and punches in session, hitting the trees, which have exploded and splintered wood.


    Has the agility of a wolf and theposure of a bear.


    The whole man is like a savage beast, rampaging.


    "The bear and wolf are vigorous, truly not trivial!¡±


    Gu-Chensha looked at his hands, knowing that he had leapfrogged ten years of other people¡¯s hard work in just one day.


    It¡¯s dark, the pce gates have long been keyed off, there¡¯s no going back, and it¡¯s not right to stay in the mountains, not to mention the other beasts, the snakes, insects, rats and ants can¡¯t stand it.


    He is now much stronger, but he can¡¯t do anything about the poisonous insects in the forest.


    As for the prince¡¯s hunting, it is not a sin to stay out at night.


    The emperor encouraged the prince to learn martial arts and hunt, and every year he would be evaluated and the prince who excelled would be rewarded.


    He went out all night without going into the city, so he rested at an inn outside the city, took a bath, changed his clothes, looked into a bronze mirror, and found that his temperament had indeed changed considerably, his eyes sparkling, his forehead glistening, his shoulders broad and thick, and he was deep and steady.


    This is not a good thing, the pce is full of human beings, and how can you not see the change in temperament?


    Good thing he¡¯s been pretending to be crazy for years, but he has some skills, rehearsed a bit, and can also pretend to be nasty and stupid.


    Busy all day, but he wasfortable, energetic, not at all tired, lying in bed, his eyes sparkling.


    "I remember from many ritual books that going to the Ancient Son of Heaven sacrifice to the Heavens is not just about gaining power, for example, there was a the Ancient Son of Heaven who fought the demons and beheaded 9,000 great demon sacrifices, and the heavens actually Descend a divine sword.¡± Gu-Chensha pondered and said: "It seems to be looking for various sacrifices from among the history books.¡±


    The power of the heavens to make everything, the entire world, the Sun Moon stars, the earth, mountains and rivers, were all made by this incredibly great divine power, so what¡¯s impossible?


    Ceremonial sacrifice is also a subject in the Prince¡¯s study. The only thing that matters to the state is sacrifice and Ron. Gu-Chensha has also studied the various rituals and rituals of ancient times.


    Sacrifice is the first means of gaining power, but if you master the proper rituals, you will be able to do anything you want.


    There are records in the history books of people sacrificing to demons and gods to obtain gold and silver. There were even sacrifices to demons to obtain beautiful women.


    There are a thousand strange and all sorts of things.


    Those are not even up to the point where the lustful rituals are still so magical, let alone sacrifice to the Heavens.


    Rituals often do not have a good oue, by the devil, the history of the use of witchcraft sex ritual sess almost no, all end up miserable.


    Evil rituals do not have those disadvantages, upright, kill the beast sacrifice to the Heavens to the peace of the people, emte the Ancient Son of Heaven morality, is the righteousness of man.


    And the lustful rituals are all done with some cruelty like a child boy or girl.


    Secondly, they use three animals and six animals.


    But Gu-Chensha found all of these undesirable. The three animals have been domesticated by humans for many years and have done much work, so why would they be sacrificed? For example, if oxen work hard, plow the fields, and die to be eaten for their flesh, and if you have to sacrifice them and trade their souls, what¡¯s the difference between them and evil spirits?


    As for the fierce beast, which is evil in nature and devours mankind, it is different.


    "What is an order of benevolence, righteousness, justice, and propriety? To repay virtue with virtue, to repay grievance with grievance, to reward good with good, to punish evil with grievance, thew is strict.¡± Gu-Chensha pondered the rituals of sacrifice with considerable insight, and seemed to have a lively mind, and such enlightenment was of great benefit to the martial arts.


    A three months passed.


    Gu-Chensha practiced kung fu in the mountains.


    "ck Tiger Heartbreak!¡±


    Punching like the wind, he hits the mostmon moves.


    Repeatedly practicing, his mind is so clear that he can gradually turn the decay into magic.


    ck Tiger Heartbreak is the simplest move, but also contains many variations, the focus is on the word "Dao". The emphasis is on the word "dig".


    There¡¯s "Dao Emptiness". "Dao Truth". "Dao Horizontal". "Dao Vertical". "Dao Top". "Dao Down". "Dao Yin". "Dao Yang"...


    ying this move with lightness and weight, with emptiness and falseness, with the flow of yin and yang, is the realm of Enlightenment Ascension, which can also be called the Martial Arts Master.


    Gu-Chensha turned out to be nothing more than the First nce, got the Bear Wolf vigorously, on Enter Higher Level and became Warrior.


    Right now, after three months of hard training, I¡¯m finally familiar with the power.


    He made continuous leaps and bounds, stepping into the mortal realm triple "Enlightenment Ascension". He has be a Martial Arts Master.

 Chapter 4 Jade Words of the Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 4 Jade Words of the Emperor</h4>


    Chapter 4: Golden Words


    These three months, Gu-Chensha¡¯s daily routine, in addition to continuing to act the fool, has been to practice martial arts and study the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict in the dead of night, while reading extensively on ancient texts.


    "Huh? This is an interesting record in the history books. The Ancient Emperor built an altar with five-colored y and put in more than ten kinds of medicinal herbs to kill tigers and wolves with a sacrifice to the Heavens to get the Tiger Wolf Pill, which the soldiers took and they were all incredibly strong. Gets its name. Also, there¡¯s taking a coin, putting it in a copper basin, and then sacrificing it with the blood soul of a green water vessel, that basin will be filled with the same gold coin. Another example is to set up a small gong formation, put a sword into it, and then y the white tiger sacrifice, that sword will be sharpened like iron, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s feasible.¡±


    Lying on his bed after martial arts practice, Gu-Chensha looked at many history books, among which were both formal and wild histories.


    Among the histories, there are chapters on rituals and rituals.


    In addition to this, there is a "the Skyseal Collection of ssical Writings". In "The Ministry of Rites¡±.


    The Skyseal Collection of ssical Writings, which is all-embracing, and contains all the books of ancient and modern history, is the first book of its kind, and at present it is not even a tenth of a book.


    He wanted to find references to the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict in it, and how to use them.


    As it turns out, there is a lot of stuff written about the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict in the ancient history books.


    But it¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s true or not, and he needs to keep testing it.


    And the way of sacrifice is never that simple, one also needs to know the five elements of yin and yang, the reversal of formations, and know the timing, location, and harmony of heaven and earth.


    "I¡¯ve almost digested the power in these three months, it looks like I can perform a sacrifice to the Heavens again to increase my strength, and this time I¡¯ll go hunting tigers and experiment with obtaining other items through the ritual.¡±


    In a span of three months, from "the First nce". Directly to "Enlightenment Ascension", it¡¯s a miracle.


    Even a favored prince, supported by all kinds of pills and having the best cultivation secrets, needs ten years of hard training, how can a Martial Master be a child¡¯s y?


    Packing up his bags, he¡¯s off hunting again.


    These days, he has digested the Bear Wolf¡¯s strength, and can now go one step further and hit the Grandmaster level.


    The pce "Pce of Qinzheng¡±.


    A few ministers stand respectfully, eunuchs in soft cotton-soled shoes wait outside,nding silently.


    Inside the temple copper crane beak burned out of the Lanxiang smell, not dense, if there is nothing, people smell after a hundred times more energetic, smoke clouds rose to the top of the temple, actually formed a dragon and tiger-like smoke shape...


    This is the most expensive "Dragon and Tiger Incense". It is rumored that it is made from the fossilized flesh of the Ancient Great Jiao Gall blended with the mutated Golden Tiger Gall True Musk, and when it burns, ordinary people can get rid of illnesses and prolong their lives, and open their wisdom.


    There is only one person in themonwealth who can use this, and that is the Great Skyseal Emperor Gu-Taixian.


    No one else dares to use this incense even if they have it, it is a forbidden item, and when it is found out it is greatly disrespected and the family is confiscated.


    Gu-Taixian did not wear a dragon robe, dressed casually in blue silk, hair bound with a jade crown, tall, giving people the feeling of supporting the firmament, but his face is not dignified, but amiable, not like an emperor, but like a man-child who teaches the world.


    "Your Majesty, the civil lewd rituals have been cleaned up, and the righteous gods previously enthroned by the Ancient Son of Heaven have been erected, yet there are still some ambitious people who secretly worship evil gods and demons in bits and pieces, and if they are not careful, they will resurface.¡± A minister said: "I am foolish, and cannot eradicate it once and for all.¡±


    The minister is middle-aged, fierce-looking, extremely fierce, a pair of eagle eyes as stern as a knife, showing that he is decisive and decisive, a powerful role.


    This look is not a schr, but the head of the army specializing in penal inspection.


    "The Marquis of Bixie need not me himself, the matter of defeating obscenity rituals is something that all the dynasties have been unable topletely prohibit, although I have the ambition to purge the evil demons for the heavens and the earth, and the eternal rity for all the world, but it is not an overnight achievement.¡± Gu-Taixian appeased the minister while reviewing the memorials.


    He has a habit of speaking and does not like to address himself as "Zhen¡±. But I.


    In addition, he did not use the writtennguage when he read the memorials; he spoke in the vernacr, simple and clear.


    His ministers were also used to this way of doing things.


    This emperor is also a legend, when he was an illegitimate son of the folk, he did not have a share of the throne, but the rise of a different army, seize the first wife sess, is simply against the sky, the degree of difficulty is not less than a change of dynasty, the Imperial court among the purge, after the ascension of the throne a few big cases down, tens of thousands of people were killed, hundreds of thousands of people in exile, finally the voice of opposition to suppress.


    "Cleaning up obscene rituals is the most important part of ruling the country, and throughout the ages, it has been evil demons who have taken advantage of natural disasters topel people and scourge the world, and if the famished people alone had rebelled, it would have been easy to suppress and pacify them, but there were evil spokesmen among the famished people to preach and subvert the Imperial court with evil doctrines and sophistry, and the society would have been in jeopardy. ¡°


    Gu-Taixian approved three words of "Got it" on an unimportant memo... And went to look over the other memos.


    "The Emperor is holy.¡±


    The Marquis of Bixie is the Minister of War, overseeing the Ministry of Justice, as well as the Commander of the Iron Blooded Guards, purging the world of bandits and evil cults, even capturing and arrestingw-breaking officials, and monitoring the words and actions of the Imperial court¡¯s ministers, the sharpest ¡¯knife¡¯ of the Imperial court. ¡¯ and said: "In addition, I have something else to report, recently on the rivers andkes, there are vaguely the Xian Dynasty remnants active, I have been closely investigating, but I have not caught the remnants, this is my dereliction of duty.¡±


    "The Xian Dynasty Remnant?¡± Gu-Taixian put down his pen, but did not move and said: "This is to be expected, back when the Xian Dynasty was annihted, the royal bloodline was killed cleanly, but there were a few powerful people loyal to the royal family, such as the Imperial Master Wen Hong who were not ambushed. But the world is settled, people are at peace, the Hundred Kingdoms have been destroyed, and a few remnants can¡¯t turn over any great waves.¡±


    "Yes!¡± The Marquis of Bixie has finished ying the matter, so stand aside and let another minister y the matter.


    "The Duke of Yuan, you go first.¡± Gu-Taixian.


    The Duke of Yuan Lou Chongxiao was dressed in court clothes, graceful, with starry eyes and a bright forehead. He does not have the fury of the Marquis of Bixie, but rather the air of a prime minister, with the ability tomand a hundred officials.


    "Actually, I am ying private business today.....¡± Lou Chongxiao hesitated and said: "However, this is also a matter of state... Last time, the Empress all said that my youngest daughter has be an adult, and I hope that the Seventh Prince and my youngest daughter can.....¡±


    "This thing.¡± Gu-Taixian pondered and said: "This is a private matter, but it involves my son, but it is also a matter of state. Baiyue is very spiritual, and carries the bloodline of a in girl, her future is boundless, and the state will have to use her greatly in the future. I have long since decreed that the women of the world can also learn martial arts and literature, and she can serve as an example. Gao Ling, youe in.¡±


    A eunuch came in without a sound, and knelt on the ground; he walked like a ghost, and stood almost without a shadow, not like a body of flesh and blood, but like a ghostly spirit.


    This was the Chief Eunuch of the Six Pces, Gao Ling, and the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s personal eunuch.


    "Pass the decree down to reward Luo Baiyue with three Great Pills of Essence, a pair of Ice Cold Chi Armor, and the Fire Sword.¡± Gu-Taixian gave the decree.


    Pfft!


    Lou Chongxiao kneels down in a row and said: "Please, Your Majesty, withdraw your aplished order, such a heavy reward, little girl can never afford it.¡±


    That Essence Great Pill is a royal alchemist who collects precious herbs, mixes them with pure essence, and it takes ten years to refine a single furnace, the grains are so precious that even an idle prince can¡¯t get it.


    As for the Cold Chi Ice Armor, it is rumored that it is made from the cold ice the Chi Dragon scales that live in the North Sea, and when you wear it, your whole body is wrapped, like a dragon god possessing a body. The Free Fire Sword is a special fire metal, holding this sword, you can sh any mortal soldier, the sword is more searing power, burned, often and people hands, three moves or two, the enemy will be reduced to ashes.


    The Off me Sword is difficult for even a Martial Grandmaster to handle, but after wearing the Ice Armor with a cold chi dragon, it can exert its full power.


    Once the reward was given, even the other ministers were taken aback and felt that it was too heavy, even a prince who had achieved great feats for the country might not be able to receive such a reward.


    "How can my reward be withdrawn?¡± Gu-Taixian smiled.


    "Then I will thank Your Majesty¡¯s great kindness on behalf of my youngest daughter.¡± Lou Chongxiao kowtows again.


    "That¡¯s good, you mentioned marriage just now, what did Baiyue herself mean?¡± Gu-Taixian stood up.


    "Parents¡¯ orders, matchmaker¡¯s words, marriage matters, which daughter¡¯s family makes their own decisions.¡± Lou Chongxiao crawled to the ground.


    "I am revolutionizing the world and sweeping away the decadence of ten thousand years, the marriage of a man and a woman making their own decisions is also one of them.¡± Gu-Taixian walked and said: "I said, let Baiyue make her own decisions on this matter, which son of mine she likes, the two of them will be close and intimate first, if the two love each other, how about I fulfill it?¡±


    "The Emperor.¡±


    All the ministers heard this "I¡± word, they all immediately knelt down, they knew that this great emperor was about to make an important decision, because Gu-Taixian usually call me, and when they call me, that is a decision that cannot be changed!


    "The Emperor of All Ages, if Baiyue knew about this, he would be grateful to work for the Imperial court.¡± Lou Chongxiao said aloud.


    "By the way, my The Neenth Prince¡¯s name is Gu-Chensha.¡± Gu-Taixian speaks very slowly and said: "He is now fourteen years old and approaching adulthood, you the Lou family broke the Xian Dynasty back then and got the town book the Giant Spirit God merit to me first, now take it out from the secret library and let Baiyue give it to Little Neenth to cultivate and practice. The two of them can also be close and intimate.¡±


    "What?¡± Lou Chongxiao almost thought he had heard wrong, he never expected that the Emperor would make this decision.


    Although it was "close and intimate¡± , it¡¯s almost as good as giving a wedding.


    Gu-Chensha disaster relief, the joke of how the people don¡¯t eat meat when they have no food has spread throughout the court.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to argue that the Great Skyseal Emperor never changed what he decided, and although the Lou family was called "Lou the Almost Imperial family". , the power of the Emperor, but if he disobeys the order, with a single word, the Emperor can crush his family to pieces!


    "I received the order, thank you.¡±


    Lou Chongxiao is trembling with fear.


    He was formidable and unfathomable in front of any, holding great power, a thousand heads on a single word, but in front of the Emperor, he was still ackey.


    "What exactly does the emperor mean by this?¡± His mind raced with thoughts and said: "How could Baiyue and The Neenth Prince be allowed to get close?¡±


    He was thinking a lot, trying his best to figure out what the emperor meant.


    Gu-Taixian walked at a pace, but ignored Lou Chongxiao and instead asked the other minister and said: "Minister Wen, how is the national ban on gold and silver and the issuance of paper currency going?¡±


    The Minister of Literature is also the Imperial court heavy minister, a ranking official, but an old man.


    His face resembles a walnut skin, and he is so old, but his eyes are zed. Other courtiers did not dare to breathe in the face of the Great Skyseal Emperor, but he was rxed and said: "The matter is proceeding quite smoothly, and the country¡¯s major merchant houses have agreed to exchange their own stores of gold and silver for the paper money issued by the Imperial court.¡±


    He and Lou Chongxiao are both prime ministers, but one man and one woman.


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that optimistic.¡± Gu-Taixian was expressionless and said: "Those hundred-year-old families, thousand-year-old families have be ustomed to hiding gold and silver treasures, they don¡¯t believe in the Imperial court¡¯s paper money at all, they think it¡¯s a piece of scrap paper, it looks like they¡¯ll have to move the knife to wake up, the world now is not the same as it used to be.¡±


    Boom!


    Suddenly lightning thundered outside and heavy rain poured down.

 Chapter 5 Python’s Migh

    <h4>Chapter 5 Python¡¯s Migh</h4>


    Chapter 5: The Power of the Great Python


    Ka-chow!


    The hard rosewood table was wed alive by the palm of the hand.


    The palm is tender and onion-watery, but it has terrifying destructive power.


    "How did this happen.¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s eyebrows are filled with fury.


    "The ruler wants the minister to die, but the minister has to die.¡± Lou Chongxiao was also quite helpless, "This is the emperor¡¯s will, once the golden tongue is opened, and who can oppose it.¡±


    "That The Neenth Prince is an idiot, how can my sister be close to him, and what will the other princes think when word gets out!¡± The young man next to him who was about 20 years old was also very angry, he was Luo Baiyue¡¯s first brother Luo Zhixing, the leader of the young generation in the dynasty, who had already made great achievements, and also had a baronial position as well.


    "Yes, my lord, shall I go to the pce and beg the Empress? For Gu-Chensha, the Empress has always disliked it as well, and the Empress has always wanted Baiyue to marry the Seventh Prince, knowing that the Seventh Prince is of the first blood, the one who has the best hope of inheriting the reignter.¡± Next to her, a woman also shed tears with her daughter, she was the Duke of Yuan¡¯s main wife and Luo Baiyue¡¯s mother.


    She often went to the pce to walk around and talk with the harem maiden, and had contacts in many parts of the pce boudoir.


    "It¡¯s useless, this is the will of the Emperor, and it is impossible to change what is said.¡± Lou Chongxiao shook his head and said: "The current emperor is dictatorial and majestic, if you do it this way, you are clearly defying the decree, right now we the Lou family are making a lot of gains in the court, many families are dissatisfied, the slightest attack, I¡¯m afraid we will raid the family and exterminate the family, apanying the ruler like riding a tiger.¡±


    "What about that?¡± This life woman¡¯s gaze grew vicious and said: "Or else...... Baiyue just strategized in secret and let the other princes put that boy to death?¡±


    "Confused!¡± Lou Chongxiao cursed and said: "Who is the Emperor? There¡¯s not a single thing that can be hidden from him under the heavens. You think he won¡¯t know about these little gestures? How many years have I been with the Emperor? How many princes, ministers, and generals have had their homes raided, all of whom have lost their favor to untoward misfortune. Even if that The Neenth Prince is no longer favored, he is still a prince and dares to plot, even if he does it seamlessly and without evidence, as long as the emperor has this lump in his heart, we the Lou family are in great trouble.¡±


    "What exactly does the Emperor mean?¡± Luo Zhixing gritted his teeth and said: "The reward is so heavy, yet you let your sister get close to that fool. I can¡¯t even fathom it.¡±


    "Actually, things aren¡¯t as bad as they seem.¡± Luo Baiyue calms down and said: "I see the Emperor has a double meaning, we the Lou family are already the Lou the Almost Imperial family, if I¡¯m allowed to marry some favored prince, it will break the bnce among the princes and be close to the Seventh Prince, and I will be the Empress in the future, then Wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult to constrain the Lou family to be a foreign rtive? Let me get close to that kid but it means to constrain our Lou family.¡±


    "What about the second meaning?¡± Luo Zhixing asked.


    "Of course let¡¯s keep an eye on that kid, he¡¯s of the Xian Dynasty bloodline and is a valuable pawn for those legacies of the Xian Dynasty.¡± Luo Baiyue analyzed and said: "The Giant Spirit God Kung Fu is the Xian Dynasty royal family¡¯s skill, and the Xian Dynasty royal family is the bloodline of the ancient the Giant Spirit God, if a member of the Xian Dynasty royal family cultivates this bloodline, there is minimal A chance to awaken the Giant Spirit bloodline, powerful and possessing many wonders. His Majesty¡¯s will let the boy cultivateand see what happens to his bloodline.¡±


    "Inspiring the Giant Spirit God¡¯s bloodline where does thate from? The Xian Dynasty royal family hasn¡¯t produced someone to inspire the Giant Spirit God¡¯s bloodline in a hundred years.¡± Luo Zhixing shook his head "If someone who inspires the Giant Spirit God bloodline appears, our Great Yong Dynasty may not be able to exterminate the Xian Dynasty, knowing that the ancient the Giant Spirit God has been through. The true gods that the Ancient Son of Heaven has enthroned cannot even be revoked by the Emperor¡¯s current training, unless he gets the legendary the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict.¡±


    "May the Emperor get the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict and be the true Son of Heaven,pleting the unprecedented hegemony, so that we, who are vassals, may be enthroned and immortalized.¡±. Lou Chongxiao sat t on all fours and said: "So, we have to keep up with the Emperor¡¯s footsteps, and we¡¯ll do whatever the Emperor says.¡±


    "This matter still needs to be discussed in detail, if we get close to that kid, it will cause the other princes to iste us the Lou family, even though it is the emperor¡¯s will, but it might not be possible to be attacked by the viin, sowing righteousness.¡± Luo Zhixing had great concerns and said: "The Empress¡¯s meaning cannot be disrespected, the Seventh Prince has been interested in you for a long time, and if he ascends to the throne in the future, our Lou family fear great trouble.¡±


    "Ascendancy?¡± Luo Baiyue turned his head and asked: "Father, you followed the emperor for nearly twenty years, back when he was still in exile, you can be said to know a lot about him, do you know what kind of cultivation the emperor is in now?¡±


    "The Emperor¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable, and I¡¯m afraid he can already reverse life and death.¡± Lou Chongxiao looked pale.


    "That¡¯s right, we have only to do as we are told.¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s tone was hard and said: "The Lou family has always been self-reliant and does not need to rely on any prince, and I, Luo Baiyue, will not marry the Seventh Prince because of the benefits. Imitate the Emperor, but without the Emperor¡¯s broad-mindedness.¡±


    "What do you mean, daughter?¡± Lou Chongxiao knows that this daughter has many ways, a strong character, never gives in, and moreover is loved by the emperor and said:


    "Everything is false, only strength is true, my priority is to repair into the Dao Realm.¡± Luo Baiyue Dao and said: "Although the Imperial court is now unified, but the demon barbarians have not yet been destroyed, otherwise, the Emperor would not have mobilized manpower and resources to build the Great Stone Wall, which stretches for 100,000 miles, if I cultivate the Dao Realm in a short time, apply to the Imperial court to go to the border as a general and kill the demon barbarians, but To be able to get away from the right and wrong of the capital, after all, the emperor is only on me and that boy close, and did not give the decree to marry. The emperor has the determination to sweep away the decadence of ten thousand years and open the prosperity of a thousand ages, and will not break his word if he says he will let me choose for myself.¡±


    "Fixing the Dao Realm is the difference between the immortals and the mortals, how easy it is.¡±. Lou Chongxiao shook his head and said: ¡°This father has been cultivating hard for forty years, and it was only through a strange encounter that he asionally obtained the ¡¯Dematerialization Pill¡¯ made by the Ancient High Priest that he stepped into the Dao Realm five years ago, knowing full well that it is difficult, there is no way you can cultivate it in a short period of time.¡±


    "Things are what they are.¡± Luo Baiyue looked determined.


    South Mountain Hunting Grounds, a gorge with a gurgling stream, also oozing spring water tinkling among the rocks twice, moss dappled.


    The atmosphere in the mountain valley was peaceful, but the sound of hissing ruined everything.


    It was arge snake, as thick as a man¡¯s leg and four or five feet long, spitting out red letters and eyeing Gu-Chensha.


    Gu-Chensha, dagger in hand, crouches like a toad, gathering strength in his body as he prepares to fight for his life.


    He came hunting again in the Southern Mountains, and was going to fight the Tiger Wolf sacrifice to get the Tiger Wolf Pill.


    But the Tiger was nowhere to be found, instead encountering this ferocious snake in the canyon.


    He doesn¡¯t dare to take it lightly, this snake is much more powerful than the Tigers, and is a vicious creature that has no problem swallowing living people alive.


    Whoosh!


    The serpent coiled into a snake formation, but the head bit in, quick as an expert sword fighter, and the fetid stench was sickening.


    Gu-Chensha moved to the side in session, an ordinary but effective technique.


    ording to his previous skills to encounter this vicious snake, he would definitely be buried in the snake¡¯s belly, but now he has the strength of the bear and wolf, and has digested, martial arts "Enlightenment Ascension". Bing a Master, dodging the snake¡¯s mouth is no big deal.


    Kill!


    His dagger glows, arcs, and cuts seven inches into the serpent with a "rhinoceros looking at the moon".... move to slice the serpent seven inches.


    This is also a basic martial art of the royal family, practiced well, very practical.


    The serpent¡¯s head actually retracted and its tail flicked back.


    Gu-Chensha sensed the danger and did his entire body¡¯s best to leap out further to the side.


    Bang!


    The rocks on the ground were cracked by the snake¡¯s tail, gravel sttered, and if I hadn¡¯t dodged in time, I would have been hit with a brain fracture.


    "This snake is profoundly skilled at attacking, no wonder the ways of martial arts areprehended from animals, I wrestled with this snake, and it seems that myprehension of the Snake Fist has deepened.¡± Gu-Chensha encountered danger one after another, but his heart became more and more free.


    Boom!


    He leaps up again, body like an ape, dagger glowing cold and cutting in hard.


    The fierce snake strikes left and right, trying to bite Gu-Chensha, but never seeds, and instead gets bruised all over his body by the dagger, gradually losing his ferocity.


    "Rampage!¡±


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s internal breath flowed freely, and with a long whistle, he actually chopped off the vicious snake¡¯s head.


    Although the head had been cut off, the snake¡¯s mouth was still open and its body was still writhing.


    At this time Gu-Chensha took out the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict and applied the snake¡¯s blood and her own blood on it, offering the snake¡¯s soul to the heavens.


    The ferocious snake distortion immediately ceased, its shadow appeared on the talismanic edict and was pulled into unfathomable space-time, and having received the sacrifice, the depths of that space-time were once again powerful!


    After three rituals, Gu-Chensha was ready, standing like a circle with his hands sped behind his back, which is the mother style of the fist, the holding-qi style, adjusting the qi and blood,bing the meridians, generating stability in stillness.


    Sure enough, his body was filled with power, his blood vessels were purple,rge earthworm-like gnarled, and his veins were like iron clothes, covering his whole body, as if he had put on an "iron cloth". He seemed to have cultivated his "Iron Cloth" to the highest level of Kung Fu.


    The power of the serpent, far greater than that of the tiger, and the proceeds of the sacrifice caused Gu-Chensha to experience unprecedented pain, feeling only that the tendons and veins of his body were breaking, and that his organs were about to explode, and that he was not conscious.


    But he knew that this was a sign of the refining of the form and marrow, cannot stand still, to operate this power, flowing throughout the body, ording to his own fist, the power up and down, this is called "marrow washing". This is called "washing the marrow".


    Right now, he endured the pain and struck the royal family¡¯s basic boxing style, "ck Tiger Heartbreak". "Sweeping Thousands¡± "Rhinoceros Looking at the Moon¡± "Hundred Steps Through the Yang¡± "Cross Link¡±...


    The strokes became faster and faster, the power in my body was released with the strokes, gradually flowing with the fist, and suddenly, a loud sound, like a sea of rivers, all returned to my dantian.


    "That was close!¡± Awake, Gu-Chensha sweat all over, knowing that the ferocious snake¡¯s power is so great that he simply can¡¯t absorb it, if not for the fact that he just emitted some of his power out through his fist, I¡¯m afraid that this time he would really have to burst his body and die, and it seems that he can¡¯t offer sacrifices indiscriminately.


    Fortunately, after three months research, I read many ancient sacrificial texts, from which I deduced the insights, borrowing sacrifices to train the fist, using the fist to cast the body.


    Hey!


    He was now slightly transported, and his fist, ck and blue as iron, struck the rock so hard that it actually cracked in five parts.


    Pleased to see his hands and said: "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m now as strong as a Grandmaster of Mortal Realm IV, Peaking the Transformation, but my stamina use and martial cultivation is not as good as a Grandmaster.¡±


    There is a limit to the Grandmaster¡¯s power, about three cows, even if the Grandmaster is gifted and born with divine power, up to five cows!


    That¡¯s the limit of the human body, unless one steps into the Dao Realm and is able to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, cut off from the fires of the earth, nourish the flesh with the spirit, and get rid of the bones, in order to raise the limit and reach the power of Nine Oxen Two Tigers.


    Now that Gu-Chensha has sacrificed Chicken, Wolf, Bear, and Python, thebined power is almost four bulls, fullyparable to Grandmaster¡¯s top characters.


    Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t have enough martial arts training and stillcks the understanding to Peaking the Transformation.


    In the next time, sacrifice is no longer useful, it¡¯s up to him to hone his martial skills, cultivate a more profound martial art, and round out the changes. Only then can he truly be a Grandmaster.


    Whoosh!


    He leaps up, as agile as an ape, and scurries toward the slippery cliff.


    In half a teaspoon, he reaches the top of the cliff, perched on top of it, eyes looking around for his next prey. He will kill the Tiger Wolf sacrifice to gain the Tiger Wolf Pill.


    ording to the ancient history books, the Tiger Wolf Pill sacrifice is still easy to obtain.

 Chapter 6 Tigerwolf Pill

    <h4>Chapter 6 Tigerwolf Pill</h4>


    Chapter 6: the Tiger Wolf Pill


    "Snowke Covered Top!¡±


    Gu-Chensha struck down with both palms, knocking another fierce tiger unconscious.


    The fierce tiger was huge, yellow, with deep fangs, full of blood, and had just hunted a wild goat; seeing Gu-Chensha appear, he also jumped at it to eat it, but he defeated it with his bare hands.


    After knocking out the tiger, Gu-Chensha took the five-colored earth and built a small altar.


    Five-colored y is everywhere, but without much effort, now the heavenly altar of sacrifice to the Heavens in the capital is a five-colored y building.


    Once the altar is built, Gu-Chensha takes out the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, and also ces the prepared herbs on the altar. Those herbs are not rare things either, right now the Great Yong Dynasty capital city ismercially developed and can be bought by anyone with money.


    Although he was being withheld everywhere, he had more or less a few savings, and was able to afford to buy a few herbs that weren¡¯t very precious yet.


    These herbs are just primers to change the power of the ritual and condense the pills.


    On the altar, there¡¯s also a wolf that knocked out the past.


    Draws a dagger and kills the tiger-wolf, letting the blood drip on top of the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict.


    This time, he didn¡¯t drip his own blood.


    Sure enough, the tiger-wolf¡¯s soul is absorbed, in which it pours out vigorously, but encounters a small gust of herbs and the five-colored earth altar¡¯s small change in atmosphere and spins in ce.


    Zizi Zizi.....


    As if the water was being boiled, Gu-Chensha saw a green-colored yuan qi creeping around the altar, eventually burning into a great fire.


    In the midst of the great fire, a pill eventually condensed.


    Green as jade.


    "It did work, it¡¯s the Tiger Wolf Pill, and after a person eats it, their strength increases so much that I can give my loyal subordinates a strength boost even though I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart rejoices.


    Ancient the Tiger Wolf Pill, finally being brought together through the ritual.


    That simple few herbs is like ordering tofu ster. Without the scent of a few herbs to interfere with the ritual power, the tiger-wolf¡¯s giant power would have dissipated in the air, wasted for nothing.


    He doesn¡¯t drip his own blood, and the ritual power doesn¡¯t surge through him, so of course it¡¯s returned to the void.


    Getting the Tiger Wolf Pill, he jogs back to the pce and just enters the courtyard, where Little Yizi is standing in the doorway with a bruised nose and missing teeth and a leaky speech.


    ¡°This lord, you¡¯re finally back.¡± He wept.


    "What¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu-Chensha was furious, but also deep and unmoving, and he knew that the young eunuchs and maidens around him were often beaten, and even he was sometimes beaten by the prince, which was amon urrence.


    So all the maids and eunuchs who followed him were beaten and tried to be transferred away through the door, preferring to empty the toilet rather than follow him, so he had a different crop of maids and eunuchs around him, and only Little Yizi was loyal and faithful.


    He had also suspected that Little Yizi was an undercover agent sent by someone else, but after years of observation and keeping an eye on the details, he realized that the person was genuine.


    "Master! You still don¡¯t know?¡± Little Shunzi stared at him. "I heard the news from the inner pce that Master is about toe of age, the Emperor bestowed Luo Baiyue on Master, and now Master is already jealous of all the princes and almost all of them want to kill him, I was going to the Shang Cuisine eunuch to get some food for Master today, and I just happened to meet Xiao Duozi, the eunuch under the Seventh Prince, who dumped me and beat me up right then and there. ¡°


    "What? Give Luo Baiyue to me in marriage?¡± Gu-Chensha was shocked and said: "No way, is it a rumor?¡±


    Luo Baiyue¡¯s the pride daughter, some ministers even consider her the best candidate for future Empress, and she herself is high-minded and arrogant, seeing the men of the power world as nothing.


    Of course this is still secondary, mainly because this woman is very hostile to him, or because of his own Xian Dynasty bloodline.


    "The news from the inner court is that the Duke of Yuan asked for a marriage, and the emperor has asked Luo Baiyue to be close to his master first. Master, if it were any other prince, this would be a good thing to ask for, but for Master that would be a great misfortune, and Master would have to fight to the death to resign in order to keep peace for a lifetime ah.¡± Little Yizi¡¯s voice trembled.


    "I know about this matter, it¡¯s just a matter of closeness, there¡¯s no real decree to give the marriage, there¡¯s no need to make a fuss, and we¡¯ll just wait and see what happens.¡± Gu-Chensha settles down and said: "If this is Imperial Father¡¯s intention, then I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t resign it, besides I¡¯ve been pretending to be a fool for so long that I should act cheerful when I hear about it rather than going to resign it immediately, and if I do so, anyone would know that I¡¯m biding my time and be even more wary of me. The only thing to do at the moment is to continue to y the fool.¡±


    "I was afraid....¡± Little Yizi is still trembling.


    "What are you afraid of, youe in with me.¡± Gu-Chensha returns to the room first and takes out the Tiger Wolf Pill and said: "Little Yizi, you take this medicine.¡±


    "Yes!¡± Little Yizi didn¡¯t hesitate, nor was he afraid that it was poison, and took it and swallowed it.


    A momentter, Little Yizi¡¯s cyan energy emerged, wrapping around his entire body, moving in and out of his seven apertures.


    The force reshaped his body, and his breath suddenly changed, and he was reced by the fearless "Tiger and Wolf Master". He was reced by the fearless "Tiger and Wolf" of the battlefield....


    The breath calmed down, Little Yizi looked at the hands, and eyes dazed, and felt the inexhaustible power in their body and said: "What is this? I feel like a different person.¡±


    "Don¡¯t worry about it, just know that you have tremendous strength now, and you can practice martial arts with half the effort.¡± Gu-Chensha looked around and said: "And keep your mouth shut about today.¡±


    "Yes!¡±


    "And you go and get some green money, remember they must be alive.¡±


    "Yes!¡±


    Green water-beetle is a kind of insect, folklore smears its blood on the money, the money after spending, it will fly back automatically, so the money is also known as "green water-beetle¡± That¡¯s why the nickname of money is "green money".


    This is a legend, because some people have tried it, but it doesn¡¯t work.


    The Great Yong Dynasty has started issuing paper money now, but if you have gold or silver, you can still go to the National Money Bank and exchange it for paper money, and then circte it.


    Ancient history records that using the green money sacrifice can obtain gold and silver, Gu-Chensha is about to try, his monthly money was deducted severely, stretched to the limit, if he can really sacrifice out gold and silver, then no longerck of money to spend.


    There will be more money to spend on opening the government and building teeth.


    Little Yizi was quite capable, and the next day was waiting at the inn with a cloth bag carrying the green water-beetle.


    The green-beetle thing resembles a cicada or a butterfly, and can be found everywhere.


    "You go ahead and keep an eye outside so that no one notices me.¡± Receiving the green water-beetle, Gu-Chenshamanded.


    "Yes.¡± Little Yizi went out and looked around.


    For his part, Gu-Chensha took therge copper basin, in which a gold particle the size of a broad bean was ced; he had saved up for so many years, and the gold for the bottom was still there.


    Took out the green worm, took blood with a needle, and applied it to the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict.


    Bang!


    A golden stream of air appears in the copper basin, flowing slightly but not flying out, and instead settles inside the basin, eventually bing the same golden particle.


    "It¡¯s actually real?¡± Gu-Chensha was overjoyed.


    He was about to kill the green-beetle sacrifices inside the bag one by one to be golden particles, but when he saw the insects inside mourning, squeezing into a ball and yelling, he was moved withpassion and said: "The first thing you need to know about the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict is that it¡¯s not just about the money, it¡¯s about the people. ¡°


    He shook his head and let go of all these green monies.


    After doing this, suddenly he felt a lot more open-minded.


    "Master, the hour hase, let¡¯s return to the pce early, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to get in under the pce gate and have to sleep in the inn again, money can cost a lot.¡± Little Yizi spoke softly outside.


    "Fine.¡± Gu-Chensha nodded, since Little Yizi had taken the Tiger Wolf Pill, his strength had increased many times over and she was doing things cleanly, how much easier it would be to have a few more subordinates like that.


    The two left the inn and entered through the north gate of the pce.


    The north gate is a side gate, specifically responsible for transporting vegetables, chickens, ducks, fish and live pigs and sheep into the pce, but also responsible for transporting the garbage out of the pce, the most filthy, but generally slightly respectable eunuchs and courtesans do not enter the pce through the north gate, but Gu-Chensha¡¯s courtyard is located in the north of the pce, so I have to enter and exit from here.


    This is also where the powerful people in the pce insulted him.


    Walking through the north gate and going in all directions, like the Eight Trigrams, there are links to the imperial dining room, the purchasing bureau, the treasury, the house, the manufacturing division, etc., and even an old man who has spent ten years in the pce would get lost.


    Gu-Chensha had no idea how big the pce was, he couldn¡¯t go to the harem, and there were even more forbidden ces that were heavily guarded.


    When he and Little Yizi entered the narrow alley further north, they were greeted by arge sedan chair, carried by eight eunuchs, and waited on by four more eunuchs holding fruits and tea, while the other two maids carried incense burners made of gold and silver.


    That pnquin is also made of fragrant wood, iid with jade, jewels, shining brightly.


    It was full of row, rich and noble.


    "This is the Eighteenth Prince¡¯s pnquin, lord let us make way and let them pass.¡± Little Yizi way.


    Gu-Chensha is The Neenth Prince, underage and residing in the pce. The Eighteenth Prince as well, both within a few days of each other¡¯s age.


    The same Princes, but treated differently.


    See the Eighteenth Prince going out in a pnquin with eight carriages, graceful and magnificent, surrounded by servants like clouds, while Gu-Chensha walks with a little eunuch.


    The Eighteenth Prince is about toe of age, but he has already bought a manor house in the capital, and has built it as a pce in heaven, and the news hase from the inner court that he will be made a duke as soon as hees of age.


    The Eighteenth Prince¡¯s mother was one of the four "Royal Consorts", second only to the Empress. The Eighteenth Prince¡¯s mother is one of the four "Royal Princesses", second only to the Empress.


    The Eighteenth Prince¡¯s family is a thousand years old, the Shui Family.


    Rumor has it that they are descendants of the Ancient ck Emperor.


    Existing for a thousand years, changing dynasties without falling.


    The Great Skyseal Emperor dug the canal that runs through east, west, north, and south, also relying on the power of the Water Family.


    The Eighteenth Prince has this solid backing, is highly skilled in martial arts, can be wealthy, and is the strongest contender for the most imperial throne.


    His name is Gu-Hongsha.


    Gu-Chensha doesn¡¯t want to tangle with him much and steps to the side to avoid him, a sign of active weakness.


    It¡¯s not as simple as it seems and the pnquin stops in front of him.


    The curtain is drawn by the eunuch and out of ites a teenager.


    This young man was dressed in silver-white brocade with embroidered cloud patterns on it, simple and elegant, with a fair face but a figure as straight as a gun, no joy or anger on his face and deep eyes, a powerful character.


    "Neenth brother, congrattions to you.¡±


    Gu-Hongsha¡¯s voice lowered.


    "The Eighteenth Brother, where do I get the joy?¡± Gu-Chensha had a smirk on his face and said: "I don¡¯t understand your words.¡±


    "Word hase from the Inner Court that the Imperial Father has summoned Lou Chongxiao, intending to betroth Luo Baiyue to you. Luo Baiyue, that is the daughter of heaven, many brothers want to marry her, is it not a joy?¡± Gu-Hongsha¡¯s nonchnt tone makes it hard to figure out what¡¯s really going on inside his mind.


    Gu-Chensha made up his mind to stay the same, he giggled and said: "Where did I get that much luck.¡±


    "All right.¡± Gu-Hongsha waved his hand and said: "Lao Neenth, don¡¯t give me the runaround here either, I know you¡¯re biding your time, anyone with a clear eye can see that, but it¡¯s understandable, you have your difficulties.¡±


    "Oh.¡± Gu-Chensha is still smiling dementedly, it¡¯s one thing for people to try to figure him out, he still has to pretend to the end.


    "Lao Neenth, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re really stupid or if you¡¯re pretending to be stupid, I¡¯ll give you a way out of this.¡± Gu-Hongsha looked on condescendingly.

 Chapter 7 Son of Heaven’s Consecration

    <h4>Chapter 7 Son of Heaven¡¯s Consecration</h4>


    Chapter 7: The Son of Heaven¡¯s Seal


    "The Eighteenth Brother, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Gu-Chensha bows his head.


    "Take your resignation to Imperial Father at once and die on your knees so you can still get a chance to live, otherwise the Seventh Prince, Lao Eight, Lao Ninth, Lao Tenth and many more brothers won¡¯t leave you alone, even Luo Baiyue himself! Both will kill you, you should know that very well.¡± Gu-Hongsha flick.


    "But it¡¯s the Imperial Father who set it up, what can I do?¡± Gu-Chensha always ys dumb.


    "Stubborn.¡± Gu-Hongsha had a look of disdain in his eyes and he said: "You don¡¯t want to marry Luo Baiyue and then think that by marrying a chicken to a dog, the Lou family¡¯s power is at your disposal, do you? If that¡¯s what you really think, it¡¯s stupid.¡±


    "Right now I haven¡¯t gotten the message, maybe it¡¯s fake. The Eighteenth Brother is saying that if this happens, I will resign.¡± Gu-Chensha is notoriously untempered and deferential, a rule of survival for many years that has bred him to be extremely deep in the city and never to be rash.


    "It¡¯s good that you know, I¡¯ll give you a warning, be careful when you meet Lao Tenth, after he got this news, word has gotten out that he¡¯s looking for an opportunity to waste you.¡± Gu-Hongsha saw the other man bowing down, pulled out a shiny gold pocket watch to look at it, and got up in the sedan chair and said: "Get out of the pce and see how well my newly built mansion has been repaired.¡±


    "Master, I also went to supervise the day before yesterday, the pond has been thrown, the spring water filled, and we got the toilet that can pump water, is the Tiangong Institute manufacture of the wonders, and the bright shining big ss, the floor with Kunshan blue jade stone, that is simply a heavenly pce......¡± For the head eunuch to please, leading the way.


    And so the line went out of the pce gates.


    "Master, the Eighteenth Prince¡¯s mansion I have also heard of, covers an area of several tilts, there are three or five thousand servants alone, he just pulled out that thing is called a pocket watch, also the Tiangong Institute made, look at the time is urate, after the emperor ascended the throne, gather the world¡¯s Able craftsmen, it seems, make a lot of new things.¡± Little Yizi was quite envious and said: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have a residence yet? I think it¡¯s ready.¡±


    "There¡¯s no way around it, where am I going to get that kind of money?¡± Gu-Chensha sighed and said: "Lao Eighteenth¡¯s mother n is the Shui family, and they are also usually trying to get him to fight for the throne.¡±


    "The emperor did not make a crown prince, and let the princes open their houses and build their teeth, and run their own errands, which was indeed a powerful move, and each prince was ambitious and moist, and ran his errands properly.¡± Little Yizi Dao and said: "I heard that the Eighteenth Prince has recently cultivated Dragon King Strength to five stages, close to Grandmaster, but if he fights with the prince, the prince may not lose to him, with the prince¡¯s current cultivation, he can always make a name for himself, why should he bide his time?¡±


    "It¡¯s all talk if you don¡¯t step into the Dao Realm.¡± Gu-Chensha looked around at no one and said: "You shouldn¡¯t reveal your kung fu easily now, and practice hard in secret. Moreover, that Dragon King¡¯s Strength is a royal technique, even though I¡¯m strong, the Royal Foundation Technique I¡¯ve learned counts as nothing more than a mere mortal, and I¡¯m afraid that if I were to fight with Lao Eighteenth, I¡¯d be slightly inferior.¡±


    "Unfortunately, my lord can¡¯t go to the Royal Secret Treasury to pick martial arts. By the way, does lord still have those pills?¡± Little Yizi said. "In fact, one such pill is worth a lot of money, and I¡¯m afraid that selling it would be a huge sum of money.¡±


    "I have this kind of potion, but it¡¯s a big sensation when it¡¯s sold, the Washing Marrow Pill, the Original Essence Pill, the Soul Strengthening Pill these royal secret potions are worth a huge amount of money, this elixir of mine is tens of times more effective than them, it has to be sold! How much?¡± Gu-Chensha waved his hand and said: "It¡¯s better to be hidden at the moment, I¡¯m actually a frog in a well despite my small sesses.¡±


    "By the way, the Eighteenth Prince just said that the Master should be more careful when he meets the Tenth Prince, and I remember that the Tenth Prince almost killed the Master a few years ago...¡± Little Yizi suddenly remembered this incident and said: "That was still instigated by Luo Baiyue.¡±


    "Lao Tenth is violent and reckless, but this character is deeply liked by the Emperor, and the key to his martial arts prowess and natural powers is that he is also a fearsome character.¡± Gu-Chensha frowned.


    The two said, still returning to the small courtyard.


    The sky darkens, the small courtyard is gloomy, there is not even a light, the autumn breeze is rusty and already chilly, and the weeds all over the courtyard look like ghost hands shaking.


    Puff!


    Little Yizi made a fire and lit the candles so that the house coulde to life a bit.


    "Master, we¡¯re almost out of candles, and the housekeeping side hasn¡¯t sent them over yet, and also it¡¯s autumn now, autumn clothes should be issued, it seems like the housekeeping side isn¡¯t going to supply us with any of this?¡± Little Yizi examined the supplies in the room and said: "I hear that the Eighteenth Prince doesn¡¯t even use oilmp candles for lighting at night, but moonstones, and this baby sucks up enough sunlight by day, and glows bright as the moon at night.¡±


    "We are used to having all kinds of provisions withheld from our monthly money, and at the moment it is even worse, and the Home Office side cannot be counted on, or we have to open up our own resources.¡± Gu-Chensha poured a ss of in water, took a sip, had an astringent taste, and vomited.


    "This water is not good either, we were given bitter water, and they all drink water from the Cold Jade Springs.¡± Little Yizi couldn¡¯t help it.


    The water inside the pce is transported from outside.


    Water is also divided into three or six categories.


    Usually eunuchs and pce maidens drink well water, which is somewhat bitter underground in the capital. The princes and noble consorts, on the other hand, used water from the "Cold Jade Mountain", hundreds of miles away from the capital. The water.


    The interior of that Cold Jade Mountain, which contains rich jade ore, has a ten thousand year old cold spring underneath, which is crisp and sweet and refreshing, and has long been blocked off as a royal sanctuary, and the Interior Ministry goes every morning to get water to send to the pce.


    Gu-Chensha, as a prince, is supplied with three buckets of "Cold Jade Spring" every day. The supply of water was withheld from him, and like the lowly eunuchs, he had to drink from bitter wells.


    Those eunuchs then took the withheld cold jade spring water and secretly sold it, selling it at a good price in all the major restaurants in the capital.


    The prince has arge amount of money each month, in addition to clothing, spices, tonic medicine, weapons, jewelry, fruits, ice in the summer and smokeless animal charcoal in the winter, that¡¯s really brocade and jade food.


    In recent years, the Tiangong Institute has been producing ss, clocks, moonstones, cold beads, and fire beads.


    The moonstone is for lighting, and the fire bead is a bead that is hung in the house in winter to keep the whole house warm in spring without burning charcoal. The cold bead is a bead that hangs in summer, cool and pleasant.


    Of course these things, he could not enjoy them all.


    "In the past, the group of people from the Interior Ministry didn¡¯t dare to go so far and more or less show some mercy, but now they are just withholding mine share to the death.¡± Gu-Chensha shook his head and said: "There¡¯s no need to worry about that at the moment, hard work is the root of the matter. Little Yizi, how well are you practicing your martial arts now?¡±


    "Master, I have trained hard in the Royal Basic Boxing style you taught me, and with small sess, I am now about Warrior level.¡± Little Yizi was quick on his hands and knees, cleaning up the room and boiling water and said: ¡°Master¡¯s martial arts should be at Grandmaster level, right?¡±


    "How easy is it to talk about the realm of Grandmaster?¡± Gu-Chensha pondered carefully, ¡°This strength is enough, but my cultivation is still so short of the threshold, it¡¯s about the merit, I¡¯m only practicing the royal basic martial arts, I know how to transport energy, whole strength and breathing. For example, the King¡¯s Martial Art has the effect of gathering qi, concentrating the mind, meditating, pondering, refining essence, cultivating vitality, prating seclusion and understanding the Tao. Rare martial arts of a lower level are also able to promote Grandmaster.¡±


    Gu-Chensha knew that to break through Grandmaster, he had to cultivate a Precious Grade martial art.


    Martial arts are divided into Mortal, Precious, King, Imperial, Immortal, and Celestial techniques.


    The technique of Sacrifice to the Heavens only enhances his power, to use his power perfectly and change his life form, he still needs a more profound technique.


    "Actually it¡¯s not difficult for the Master to learn superior martial arts, just go up to the fold and say that the martial arts are about to break through Grandmaster, the n¡¯s side can only report to the Emperor, and will definitely grant the royal family¡¯s profound martial arts, I heard that Tenth Master is now practicing ¡¯the Beheading ¡¯ Thunder Strength¡¯ has reached a very high level and is hitting the Dao Realm yet.¡± Little Yizi snooping was a good handful.


    "That¡¯s not good either, I can¡¯t reveal my current strength.¡± Gu-Chensha said: "In case I¡¯m falsely used of a Tong the Xian Dynasty remnant crime, and with people pushing the envelope, the Demon King of the Ancestral Mansion won¡¯t know how to toss me.¡±


    "That¡¯s true, or my lord is thoughtful.¡± Little Yizi Dao and said: "The problem is that if the lord doesn¡¯t obtain the Precious Martial Techniques, no matter how powerful he is, he won¡¯t be able to break through the Grandmaster¡¯s realm, let alone step into the Dao Realm.¡±


    "I¡¯ll think about it.....¡± Gu-Chensha touched his forehead and said: "This can¡¯t be slowed down, it could have been discussed in the long run, but Imperial Father actually allowed Luo Baiyue to get close to me, which is tantamount to putting me on fire, the only way to get through the disaster safely is to raise my strength.¡±


    No words in the dead of night.


    Little Yizi crept out and went to sleep in the nextpartment, while Gu-Chensha picked up the history book to study it again.


    The history of the Endless Continent¡¯s dynasties is as vast as a sea of smoke, up and down for an unknown number of tens of thousands of years, and there are even endless myths from the ancient past, so reading through one by one is quite taxing.


    "Eh?¡±


    While painstakingly reading, he came across an ount of the Ancient Son of Heaven¡¯s history.


    "The Ancient Son of Heaven rises from the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict to fathom the essence of the heavens, can cultivate the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, which is a great aplishment, sweeping away all evil spirits, and doing justice to the heavens. Suppressing the mountains and rivers, moving the stars, enthroning the gods, the martial arts of the world, all evolved from this technique.....¡±


    "The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique.....¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s eyes twinkled and said: "That¡¯s a powerful martial art, how the hell are you going to figure it out? Only from among the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict can one obtain such martial arts?¡±


    If you can get the "the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique" from the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, you¡¯ll have no problem stepping into the Dao Realm. If you can acquire the "the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique".


    For the same realm, thebat power of the martial arts ss differs greatly from each other.


    For example, the Eighteenth Prince Gu-Hongsha, cultivating "Dragon King Power". It may not be as powerful as Gu-Chensha¡¯s Bear Wolf Python, but in a fight between them, Gu-Hongsha would win.


    Dragon King¡¯s Strength is unpredictable and mysterious, using Basic Martial Arts to fight is simply a death wish.


    Basic martial arts is to cultivate the flesh, muscles, bones and skin.


    Whereas Dragon King¡¯s Strength like this is a mixture of mind, momentum, and spiritual paths, moving like a ghost or god possessed.


    Of course, anyone must first practice the basic martial arts painstakingly, and only after great sess can they learn higher grade kung fu, or else they will die from forceful cultivation and nervous disorder.


    Now that Gu-Chensha¡¯s roots are so strong that no one can match them, I¡¯m afraid hecks the key to open the door to the highest level.


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, this kind of martial arts level, is definitely beyond the King, Emperor, Immortal, and even beyond the Heavenly Products, is the general outline of the Heavenly Dao.


    "How exactly do you want to figure it out? What¡¯s the sacrifice? Only in exchange for the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique¡¯s appearance?¡± He perused down, but didn¡¯t get any specific records.


    "The history books are so vast that trying to search for traces from them is like trying to find a needle in a haystack, if only there was a catalogue, no wonder, no wonder the Skyseal Collection of ssical Writings had to bepiled, if you wanted to find any information, you could just follow the catalogue and consult it, it would be perfect. ¡° Gu-Chensha is just now thinking thatpiling the Skyseal Collection of ssical Writings is really a thousand years of work and said:


    If you want any information, look up the table of contents and you¡¯ll find it.


    Unlike now, when you want to learn something, but have no way to do so.

 Chapter 8 Splendor of the Sun and Moon

    <h4>Chapter 8 Splendor of the Sun and Moon</h4>


    Chapter 8: the Sun Moon Glow


    "the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, the Sun Moon Glow, from which it is rumored that only those who have acquired the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict can fathom andprehend, and I just need to learn that, with this protection, I can live without being such a wimp. ¡°


    Pfft.


    He blew out the candle, but did not sleep, but read the book again in the darkness of the night.


    Ever since he sacrificed his bear wolf python soul, his eyes are like electricity, like wolves and snakes, he can see things clearly in the night, and he only needs to sleep for one hour a day to be full of energy, the rest of the time is all used for reading and martial arts.


    Other princes are diligent in order to fight for power and profit, he is in order to save his life, so he must work twice as hard.


    He read the book at a nce, and his memory was greatly improved, though not to the extent that he could not forget what he had read, it was not far behind.


    "The Son of Heaven rules the world, has great power, lives and kills, gathers the strength of all living beings, and in a word, moves mountains and drawsnd into rivers. It is not surprising that the Ancient Son of Heaven, holding the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, could have such power, but modern emperors, without an imperial edict, can stillmand the heavens, why? It is the rule of ritual andw. Because the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict was lost, the human race was left without a leader and inevitably killed each other, so the saints created rituals andws to rece the will of God and rule the hearts of the people. Rituals andws are the will of God. Therefore, even though the symbolic edict is lost, the Emperor¡¯s edict still has the spirit of the Son of Heaven. The best part is that the Ancient Son of Heaven is still on the throne, and using the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi to inspire the edicts of the Son of Heaven, they are able to understand the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, and now this martial art has be a masterpiece....¡±


    This is the opinion and discussion of some of the great schrs in the history books.


    But when Gu-Chensha saw it, it was no less than the discovery of a great treasure.


    Simply put, the Emperor¡¯s decree has the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi on it, and if you get the decree and sacrifice it, you can enlighten the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique!


    The Emperor, though not the Son of Heaven, is revered by all the people,mands the world, and holds great power, and over time, after the majesty of rituals andws has prated deep into the hearts of the people, will interfere with the Heavenly Dao, and will naturally gather a hint of the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi.


    Of course, ordinary countries and the Imperial court don¡¯t have the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi, but the Skyseal this dynasty, the destruction of a hundred countries, the opening of boundaries, the abolition of obscene rituals, and the upper can interfere with ghosts and spirits, and the lower with the people, that decree is extraordinary.


    Gu-Chensha is also well read, and knows that if in a few decades the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s achievements grow stronger and the country is stronger, then even without the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, it would be no different from the Ancient Son of Heaven!..


    It would be nearly impossible for a normal person to get the Emperor¡¯s decree, but Gu-Chensha is a prince and getting the decree is still rtively easy.


    "The holy decree.... It looks like I have it here, or the same imperial decree that crowned my mother as an imperial consort.¡±


    Gu-Chensha rolls over and climbs up, finding the small chest from inside the depths of the closet.


    Inside the chest are some relics, among them a scroll of holy orders.


    This was an item his mother had left behind when she killed herself.


    ¡°This mother, as the Princess of the Xian Dynasty, I don¡¯t know how many treasures apanied her marriage, but after her death, all of them were taken away by those concubines and princes at the behest of the eunuchs! Only these ordinary objects remain.¡± Gu-Chensha was indignant at the thought of this.


    There was no point in taking away the sealed decrees, or they would have been scraped clean.


    Poor Gu-Chensha was too young to know how to protect his mother¡¯s legacy.


    Over the years, he has been asking around to find out which of his mother¡¯s precious treasures had fallen into the hands of which noble consorts and princes back then, to be brought backter.


    Unfold the imperial decree, a blood-red seal in the eyes, is the jade seal, six big words, "the Emperor Treasure Seal". But not "bymand of Heaven"... The four bird-shaped words.


    The emperor was particr about the use of the seal, and the real imperial seal could only be used to promulgate the edict of enthronement, and to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth.


    The other seals were used for their own purposes.


    Such as the Emperor Treasure Seal, it is used to enthrone the consort, the Imperial n rtives, so it is called "the Emperor Treasure Seal¡±.


    Although it is not the imperial seal, but it is a symbol of imperial power, as usual, the Son of Heaven¡¯s qi contained, more importantly, the person who issued this decree is still reigning, and the Son of Heaven¡¯s qi has not dissipated, if it is thest emperor¡¯s decree will be useless, the world changed hands, the qi dissipated.


    Gu-Chensha could sense what seemed to be an inexplicable divine power over that seal.


    This is purely a spiritual sense.


    "In that case, I will begin the ritual.¡±


    He takes out the decree, clicks it on fire, actually sets it aze, then cuts his finger and drips blood on it.


    Buzz.....


    That the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict seems to sense the Son of Heaven Qi in the Holy Decree, and also emits blue light flowing into each other.


    The air trembled and the Holy Decree disappeared without a trace.


    However, in the depths of that blue light, many shadows of light appeared, which suddenly and sharply shot into Gu-Chensha¡¯s mind, and suddenly he froze, and many figures in his mind were practicing the profound martial arts.


    The esoteric martial arts merged with his mind.


    Seeing the figure walking on the earth, the Sun Moon appearing in the firmament above his head, this figure¡¯s body also emitted a golden and brilliant light, reflecting with the light of the Sun and Moon.


    Numerous ideas, images, came forth.


    Gu-Chensha seemed to have received a vast array of cultivation methods, and his body involuntarily evolved with that technique.


    Deep within his mind, there was a will like a flood bell.


    "Son of the heavens, with the Sun Moon Glow, with the heavens and the earth, with all living beings of one heart, these three, derive all things, a thousand changes.......¡±


    Suddenly, that will came to an abrupt end.


    The blue light in the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict also disappeared.


    The transmission of the feats and ideas interrupted out of thin air.


    Gu-Chensha came to his senses for a long time and said: "Unfortunately, the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi on this decree was not strong enough for me to get the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique¡¯s fur practice. It turns out that the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique has three realms, the Sun Moon Glow, heaven and earth living together, all living beings of one heart. What has just been rehearsed is the practice of the first style before the first realm.¡±


    Truly the Son of Heaven, gloriouslyparable to the light of the sun and moon, with the same longevity as heaven and earth.


    This is just as well, but in the end, being of one mind with all living beings, and all things being one, then I wonder what is the realm?


    Gu-Chensha has just learned only a tenth of the first realm, yet still benefits greatly from it, enough to step into the Dao Realm withplete enlightenment and painstaking training.


    This holy decree is only the will of the registrar¡¯s noble consort, containing the Son of Heaven Qi is not strong, if it is a real imperial decree to ascend the throne, sacrifice to the Heavens decree, then the Son of Heaven Qi in it is probably ten times stronger.


    But that kind of edict is hidden deep in the central hall of the pce¡¯s forbidden area, so you can¡¯t get it.


    "Shh.....¡± Gu-Chensha shushed long and hard and said: "Enough, enough, I¡¯m afraid that even this tiny bit of martial arts is difficult for me to understand without decades of hard work.¡±


    Putting away the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, he sat down on his knees and began to think about what he had just learned.


    At this moment, the sky is lightening slightly, but the moon has not yet sunk in the west, the sun has begun to rise in the east, and there is the presence of the Sun Moon in the heavens and the earth.


    Receiving this sensation, Gu-Chensha¡¯s entire body began to tremble slightly, his pores opened, and there was actually a tendency to absorb the essence of the Sun Moon, although this was an illusion and could not really be the case.


    But he has entered the meditation of the spirit and the Sun Moon traveling together.


    This is a method of refining the spirit, not a superior martial art.


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, the Ancient Ultimate Martial Art,pared to the "Dragon King¡¯s Strength". "The Beheading Thunder Strength". And yet it¡¯s thousands and hundreds of times better?


    Gu-Chensha practiced the first realm "the Sun Moon Glow". The fragmentation of the skin, just stepping into the subtle realm, produced the realization.


    Crackle!


    The pores of his whole body swallowed, and actually a fment of white gas emanated, like burning cigarettes, and the gas gradually spread and enveloped his whole body, like a cocoon.


    Until it was dawn.


    Suddenly, the cocoon bursts again, the fog dissipates, and Gu-Chensha no longer has that sharp taste, but returns to the basics, his eyes looked dull.


    This is stepping into a whole new realm again.


    Having reached Mortal Realm fourth level, Peaking the Transformation, bing a Martial Grandmaster.


    Breaking the cocoon into a butterfly in one night, such a feat is truly astonishing. No wonder it made the Ancient Giant Demons and Gods fearful.


    "The Sun Moon Refining the gods, the spirit is brilliant, bright and bright, it¡¯s really wonderful, I practiced for such a while, I feel much clearer, all distractions are gone, only a piece of red sincerity.¡± Gu-Chensha realized his feeling, full of joy and said: "There are ten stances of the Sun Moon Glow, I will now master the first stance of the Sun Moon Refining. The next nine stances if I want to learn them, I must offer more holy orders.¡±


    He sprang slightly out of his body, swam all over the house, andnded silently.


    Crunch!


    Little Yizi pushes the door in, only to see shadows all over the room, as fast as a ghost, the shadow of a man closing in and re-synthesizing Gu-Chensha.


    "Master, your martial arts body style, why have you changed into a person, and the temperament of your body.... Did you step into the Grandmaster¡¯s realm? But without the Precious Martial Arts, it is impossible to refine the spirit and cultivate into a Grandmaster.¡± Little Yizi was first shocked, then greatly pleased.


    "Good, the sky is the limit.¡± Gu-Chensha walked out of the room, bathed in the morning light, his whole body brilliant, ¡°This strength can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds this night, stepping into a whole new level, training hard and the Dao Realm will hopefully continue.¡±


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique first realm "the Sun Moon Glow". In the first form, "the Sun Moon Refining". Enough for him to get out of his body, refine his spirit, and break through the Dao Realm.


    After achieving Grandmaster, the main thing is not to practice in strength, because the physical body already has its limits, and in order to progress, one must turn to the spirit.


    So the martial arts above the Grandmaster are mostly refinements of the spirit.


    And the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique haspletely surpassed all kinds of grade martial arts, not to mention he¡¯s already learned a style, and even just skin stepping into the Dao Realm is more than enough.


    "The Sun Moon Refining". This style of martial arts is refinement, bodywork, qi and blood, spirit travel, and chanting the Sun Moon.


    Of course, Gu-Chensha is just beginning to scratch the surface, and it will take a long time of hard work to be proficient in this style.


    At this point, if he encounters the Eighteenth Prince Gu-Hongsha, his opponent¡¯s Dragon King Power is no match at all.


    Treasure martial arts can step into the master, and Wang pin martial arts can step into the Dao-Realm.


    Morning.


    "Master, I¡¯ve made breakfast.¡± Little Yizi brought out porridge, vegetables, tofu, and a few yellow and orange pastry, not meat, the meal was simple and clean.


    "You can eat, I don¡¯t seem to like being physicaltely.¡± Gu-Chensha speaks the truth, after he has sacrificed, he gets enough strength from it to nourish his whole body and sustain what he needs for life.


    Originally, not eating physically was the First Transformation ept Fasting of the Dao Realm, and his cultivation was far from enough to take the spirit of heaven and earth with his spirit to flush the realm of nourishing the body.


    The good news is that the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict¡¯s sacrificial power is extraordinary, which is equivalent to what the strongest of the Dao Realm achieved when they forcefully infused the Heavenly Dao power into his body.


    Because of this, he was also able to cultivate much faster than the other princes.


    Little Yizi was even more delighted and said: "It looks like the lord is about to make a name for himself, and then he¡¯ll show all the people how to raise their eyebrows.¡±


    "Do not be arrogant, there are people outside the sky. How many powerful people have been suppressed by the Imperial court over the years? Under the Emperor¡¯s authority, even evil spirits and demons must be restrained.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s eyes were wise and said: "But my chances of saving my life are a little better, and whoever wants to harm me easily is not so easy.¡±


    "Master.....¡± Little Yizi was about to speak again, but Gu-Chensha¡¯s eyes were stern and he said: "Someone¡¯sing.¡±


    Sure enough, after a calendrical time, several eunuchs appeared at the door.


    "Oh my, it¡¯s Eunuch Chen, what brings you here.¡± Little Yizi greeted them in session.


    "The Neenth Prince, I¡¯vee to deliver a letter.¡± The middle-aged eunuch leading the group took out a letter and handed it to Little Yizi, and sailed off without saluting Gu-Chensha.


    "Damn!¡± Little Yizi saw his back and said: "This ve, when he sees the prince and doesn¡¯t pay homage to him, he will be charged to the n¡¯s house, and that is, he will be beheaded!¡±


    Gu-Chensha shook his head and he said: "What letter?¡±


    "It¡¯s from the Lou family, Luo Baiyue¡¯s letter!¡± Little Yizi handed it over.

 Chapter 9 The Canals

    <h4>Chapter 9 The Canals</h4>


    Chapter 9: The Canal


    "Luo Baiyue wants to contact me?¡± Gu-Chensha, unsurprised, opened the letter and there were just four words on it, "Canal Wharf¡±


    It was inscribed with the word "Lou" and a shallow curved moon.


    No doubt, this is Luo Baiyue.


    Meet Gu-Chensha at the Canal Wharf.


    "Let¡¯s go, out of the pce, to the canal docks.¡± Gu-Chensha handed the letter to Little Yizi and said: "Take it and burn it, this kind of letter is evidence to Jingle up, don¡¯t leave anything to chance.¡±


    "Yes.¡±


    There is no more prosperous ce in the Great Yong Dynasty than the capital city.


    The Great Yong Dynasty is the most prosperous ce in the capital city than the canal docks.


    The Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s first achievement was to "dig a canal to connect the four directions", and in the fourteenth year of his reign, he started this great project. The Great Skyseal Emperor, in the 14th year of his reign, started this great project andpleted it in just ten years.


    There was an ancient emperor who used countless human and material resources to open the North-South Canal for 30 years, which led to the people¡¯s discontent and the world¡¯s rebellion, and finally his country was killed.


    But the Great Skyseal Emperor was different, as soon as he ascended to the throne, he opened the canal, but instead, he pulled the people¡¯s strength, so that the starving people had food to eat and were paid, so that they would not make trouble, and in the process of digging the canal, if they encountered a big mountain blocking the way, often within a few days, that big mountain disappeared without a trace.


    A river that is difficult to open is cut open in one night by a great power, cuttingnd into rivers.


    Numerous folk called it a miracle, and over the years, it became known that the Great Skyseal Emperor was destined for heaven, and that ghosts and spirits were secretly transporting power to the Emperor¡¯s disposal.


    With the excavation of the canal, the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s throne bes more and more secure, and eventually the people¡¯s will is unshakable.


    Originally, the Great Skyseal Emperor was an illegitimate son of a wandering folk who had been ughtered and crowned, but his position was unstable and his court was in turmoil.


    And the opening of the Four Directions Canal, eliminating countless floods and droughts, ten thousand people¡¯s droughts and floods, the Four Directions supplies can be continuously transported to the capital, making merchants prosperous, and even more living people.


    Gu-Chensha stood on the dock and watched the shipsing and going with great emotion.


    It can be said that none of the past emperors have ever been able to match today.


    The canal is thousands of feet wide, and at a nce, the smoke is vast, and the water is even a hundred feet deep, so boats can pass through no matter how deep the draught. It was not at all the kind of small river, nor could it be done by manpower.


    On top of the canal, there were ships everywhere, small canopied boats, and evenrger ships with five teeth, in addition to the great angry whale ships with extremely deep draught, which were the Imperial court sailors, and were as imposing as ever.


    Of course, the most striking is the Imperial court¡¯stest development of iron flywheel. That ship is not big, wrapped in iron armor, the bottom for the wheel, driven by fire steam, spinning, fast as an arrow, day travel a thousand miles is no problem.


    This was the vessel that the Imperial court used to transmit the residence reports and memorials, which could be passed along the canal to the provinces.


    With the canals, the Imperial court¡¯s control over ces was much stronger.


    Numerous novelties are transported from all over the country to the capital and unloaded on the docks, which are well organized and extremely orderly.


    The docks used to be dirty and perennially held by gangs.


    the Skyseal decade, the Imperial court issued a decree to ouw private gangs, arge number of evil gang leaders¡¯ heads fell to the ground, a moment of great joy, themon people have praised the current emperor as an ancient emperor.


    "Newspapers, newspapers, today¡¯s newspapers, the Imperial court issued another promation, strictly prohibiting themon people from gold and silver transactions, goods are all to be bought settled in paper money, and if there is disobedience, confiscate the family and go to jail.¡± Many newspaper boys waved their papers and shouted.


    "This world is indeed well governed.¡±


    Gu-Chensha thought to himself that although she had little affection for the Emperor, she admired his way of governing the country.


    The royal family has no flesh and blood, every prince is held away from his mother at birth, and is taken care of by arge group of housekeepers, court maids, sisters, and eunuchs, and when he grows up a little, he lives by himself, studies and martial arts, and brothers are suspicious of each other and guard against each other, and can never be friends.


    A small family¡¯s father¡¯s kindness and filial piety, with brotherly harmony, this is what the royal family will never have.


    The royal family ruled the world with "brotherly love and filial piety", but the royal family did not have "brotherly love and filial piety". It¡¯s ironic.


    But this can¡¯t be helped, the imperial throne is so important, and the sacred weapons of the gods and goddesses of earth and grain are in their hands, holding the power of life and death of the subjects under the world, for the sake of this kinship must be put down.


    "There¡¯s no family love if there¡¯s a country throne to fight for.¡± Gu-Chensha sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Master, that letter only says it¡¯s at the canal wharf, there¡¯s no time for anything, are we just going to wait here foolishly?¡± Little Yizi asked.


    "You underestimate the Lou family, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m just out of the pce and my whereabouts will be watched, so people will naturallye to see me.¡± Gu-Chensha, however, sees through it.


    Sure enough, before long standing, a boat came in on the wind and waves, docked on the side of the pier, and up came a man, who came up to him and asked for permission and said: "Neenth Master,e with me in the little boat, my master¡¯s big boat is in the river, and is ready for a feast.¡±


    "Lead the way.¡± Gu-Chensha knew it was the Lou family¡¯s servant, and stepped on the warped board to get into the boat, Little Yizi following herself.


    The boat suddenly flew away like an arrow and reached the center of the river in a short time.


    The servant steered the boat smoothly and carried the oars as if flying, but did not stir up the slightest ssh, and used his secret strength. This servant steered the boat smoothly, without stirring up the water, and used underhand strength. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even better than Little Yizi who has taken "the Tiger Wolf Pill".


    The Lou family has such a power for a small servant, no wonder they can hold the government and stand unchanged.


    Arge building ship appeared in the center of the river.


    This building ship is ebony ck, actually wrapped in ck iron, sturdy and durable, more capable of fighting on water.


    From the small boat to board the big boat, but inside is a different atmosphere, carved fences, jade building, painting red porcin gold, fragrance, surrounded by arge ss iid, you can enjoy the scenery, the breeze, the river boat, can be said to be a rare pleasure.


    The big boat has four floors, the first floor is where the master lives, the second floor is the maidservant, the third floor is the kitchen, and below that is where the sailors who sail the boat live.


    The ship is also powered by a flywheel, which runs with mechanical force, and walks through the water as if it was flying.


    The so-called flywheel is a mechanism made by the Tiangong Institution, which is driven by burning kerosene and using the force of hot steam expansion. It is a revolution that has never been seen before.


    The ship is like a ck tiger lying on the river, it can house hundreds of people and store enough food to sustain them for ten days and half a month.


    The people on the ship are all strong and forceful, even the women are agile and precise, like an army.


    "The Lou family has achieved great sess in war, and all of them use the military to govern the family in the residence, such a rule leads to the taste of prosperity.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s mind figured that he had studied hard in all kinds of books and had recently be enlightened and wise, so he could make a big difference with a small one.


    "You are all dismissed.¡±


    The voices were heard, the ves retreated, and the man who had brought the boat on board said to Little Yizi and said: "Eunuch, pleasee downstairs with me, there is wine and rice prepared downstairs.¡±


    Little Yizi saw Gu-Chensha nod and followed.


    There are just two people left on the upper deck of this building ship, a man and a woman.


    The female is naturally Luo Baiyue.


    She has her back to Gu-Chensha, wearing a pale blue cloak, and seems to have the air of a deep sea.


    "The Skyseal dynasty, open east-west and north-south canals, through the rivers of east and west, the emperor ordered as the Yangtze River, while the north-south river is named the Heavenly River.¡±


    Luo Baiyue¡¯s voice was steady and said: "For this reason, the emperor also wrote astonishing words on the day the canal was opened.¡±


    "The rolling Yangtze River eastward drains away all the heroes, the waves wash away all the heroes, the sesses and failures turn their heads empty, the green hills are still there, the sunset is red for a few times. The white-haired fisherman and woodcutter on the riverside, ustomed to watching the autumn moon and spring breeze, a pot of cloudy wine happy to meet each other, how many things in ancient and modern times, all paid inughter?¡±


    She reads the words slowly, a cool sense of historying through.


    The Great Skyseal Emperor made this lyric, which has spread throughout the world and made the literati bow their heads.


    Gu-Chensha also loved the lyric¡¯s pale weight and often yed with it in secret.


    But right now he doesn¡¯t know what Luo Baiyue means, so he just listens quietly and waits for her to finish reciting it. He smiled foolishly and said: "I¡¯ve never studied hard, I can¡¯t talk about poetry, what do you want from me today?¡±


    "Gu-Chensha.¡± Luo Baiyue turned around, his figure seemed taller than it had been a few months ago, his temperament had changed out of shape, and his cultivation seemed to have be great and said: "Though you pretend to be a fool at every turn, you can¡¯t hide it from anyone with a heart, you¡¯re not a fool, and a true fool would not live to see today.¡±


    "What do you want?¡± Gu-Chensha immediately looked suspicious and rather panicked, and rickety, this was a biding technique he had practiced for so many years, how could he be easily provoked and reveal his true form?


    "I¡¯m sure you already know that I¡¯m befriending you by the Emperor¡¯s order. What do you think?¡± Luo Baiyue speaks casually, as if this marital event has nothing to do with himself, talking beside the others.


    "No, no, no...¡± Gu-Chensha waved his hands repeatedly and backed away, even more frightened, as if she had encountered a snake and scorpion, even though she had received the news earlier, but she didn¡¯t know what drugs Luo Baiyue was selling, and it wasn¡¯t impossible if she set a trap against herself.


    A few years back, this woman let other princes beat herself up, not a good person.


    "Although it is the emperor¡¯s order, but today is a private meeting, there is no need to be formal, besides, you are a prince and I am a courtier, if this kind of gesture is spread out, I am afraid that the imperial historian will impeach me for myck of courteousness.¡± Luo Baiyue waved his hand, and his tone was just a bit condescending.


    ording to the rules, Gu-Chensha is the prince, and this gesture by Luo Baiyue is highly disrespectful.


    But Luo Baiyue is arrogant, even to other princes she was once sued for not being courteous to the prince, but instead of being reprimanded she was praised by the Great Skyseal Emperor, who said, "This woman is pride of the Emperor and has the grace of the ancients.¡±


    This shows how much she is favored by the Emperor.


    "What is Imperial Father¡¯smand?¡± Gu-Chensha asked, acting cautious and nasty despite the stunt.


    "You¡¯re really annoying like that.¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s face darkened and said: "Although I, Luo Baiyue, despise the men of the world, but the current Sovereign is ambitious, suppressing evil spirits, destroying demons, helping the heavens, and pacifying the country, and even making the women of the world have a day to shine, sweeping away a thousand years of decay, no matter how unambitious you are, you should have set to inherit the Emperor¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Gu-Chensha is just demented and said: "What are you talking about?¡±


    "I met with you today to ask you a main question.¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s eyes peered down from above and said: "Do you have any ambition to make a name for yourself in the future or not?¡±


    "Stand out?¡± Gu-Chensha took two steps back again and said: "What do I need to get ahead now that I¡¯m a prince, a golden branch, a dragon and a phoenix (Emperorship and Empressship) what do I need them for?¡±


    "You, the prince, are not living as well as a richmoner, even if it¡¯s a countryside honest family, all ves¡¯ dozens of servants, go out carriages and horses, gold and jade, food to eat, clothes to wear. And you are terrified, pretending to be mad, biding your time, even if you are alive you are a wimp, don¡¯t you want all change?¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s eyes are staring intently, to see through something.


    Gu-Chensha shook his head repeatedly and said: "It¡¯s fine right now, I don¡¯t want to change.¡±

 Chapter 10 Great Intelligence, Stupidity

    <h4>Chapter 10 Great Intelligence, Stupidity</h4>


    Chapter 10: The Wise Man¡¯s Foolishness


    "Too disappointing for me.¡± Luo Baiyue said: "Men are most afraid of not being ambitious, even in the midst of adversity, they cannot be willing to fall, and the heavens will descend upon them, they must first suffer their hearts and minds,bor their sinews and bones, and starve their bodies. Don¡¯t you understand this? If you are determined to be ambitious, I Luo Baiyue will definitely help you fulfill them, if you want to cultivate, I will give you the best pills and the best techniques, with the support of me the Lou family, you will not be inferior to any prince, but if you have no ambition, then even if the fate of heaven is with you, it will not help, if you do not do your best, how can you have the fate of heaven?¡±


    "Fate of heaven? That¡¯s another prince, it has nothing to do with me, don¡¯t ever involve me.¡± Gu-Chensha was getting scared and he said: "I don¡¯t want your support either, so don¡¯t you ever hurt me again.¡±


    "So you¡¯re really going to be the muck that can¡¯t be helped?¡± There was a clear disappointment in Luo Baiyue¡¯s eyes and she said: "I know your mother was the Princess of the Xian Dynasty and had many taboos, which made you cowardly and timid. The man I Luo Baiyue will marry is a hero of the world, a hero of the world, who can stillugh and smile even in the midst of thorns. Wasn¡¯t the current emperor a bastard child twenty years ago? Born more humble than you, in a more difficult situation than you, and yet defeated many opponents and settled the world?¡±


    "I¡¯m not as ambitious as Imperial Father.¡± Gu-Chensha looked out the window with his eyes, as if he was distracted.


    Seeing him looking so careful, afraid of saying the wrong thing, Luo Baiyue was also tasteless, and after thinking for a moment, her voice suddenly increased a bit, withpelling magic and said: "Since you are self-indulgent, I can¡¯t do anything about it, in fact, I tell you, your current situation, it is impossible to be safe, when a rich man is not even allowed to progress, either he can uplift his clothes to trade, he can try to fight, or be given a cup of poisonous wine to dieter, do you think you have no chance? I¡¯m telling you that you are actually of the Xian Dynasty royal bloodline, which contains the power of the Giant Spirit God bloodline. If I had a way to stimte the power of the Giant Spirit God bloodline within you, your martial skills would be a thousand miles a day! I¡¯m asking you now if you¡¯ll do it!¡±


    "What? The Giant Spirit God bloodline!¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s breathing quickened, as if he had been convinced by Luo Baiyue that the Xian Dynasty royal family were descendants of the Giant Spirit God, and that the true lineage had the blood of the gods within them, but it was difficult to inspire, and if it was inspired by chance, then he could be a master in a short time, but that didn¡¯t appeal to him. , but he knew that the fire had arrived, and it would be too shrewd to pretend to go on, and an idea of ying it safe rose up and said: "And ording to what you say, what should I do?¡±


    A true idiot is good at being provoked by the first words thate out of someone else¡¯s mouth.


    Now Luo Baiyue is clearly testing his reaction again.


    "Oh? So, you have some hot blood in your heart.¡± Luo Baiyue had a satisfied smile on her face, and she knew hernguage had worked when she saw all the Gu-Chensha blood rushing to his face.


    "How are you going to help me?¡± Gu-Chensha asked directly.


    "Here¡¯s a gourd of the Yuanpei Pill and the Solid Pill, and the Washing Marrow Pill, all of which were originally supplied by the Royal Family and not necessarily unusual, but you were withheld from it, and so I¡¯ll make it up for you.¡± Luo Baiyue pped her hands, and up came a maidservant with a te with three gourds and a pamphlet.


    "That booklet, on top of it is the Xian Dynasty royal secret method, the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, which is a technique between the King¡¯s and Emperor¡¯s qualities. Rumor has it that after practicing it, it will be infinitely more powerful andparable to the Ancient Giant Spirit, but only those of the Xian Dynasty bloodline will be able to do twice as much with half the effort. This secret technique was obtained by our Lou family back when there was a war and we conquered the Xian Dynasty capital.¡±


    "What do you mean?¡± Gu-Chensha wondered and said: "the Giant Spirit God feat has been collected into the Imperial Library, and you did so with Imperial Father¡¯s permission?¡±


    Only by cultivating the Giant Spiritual Strength will you be able to make thousands of miles in a single day and stimte your Xian Dynasty bloodline. I have already reported this matter to the Emperor through a secret document, and the Emperor has agreed. The Xian Dynasty royal family is rumored to be the ancient bloodline of the Giant Spirit God, if you really practice the Giant Spirit God, you can bring the Giant Dynasty bloodline back to the Emperor. Spirit God¡¯s bloodline is united for the Giant Spirit power, but that is a rare master.¡± Luo Baiyue spoke with a heavy tone.


    "Well then, I¡¯ll take it.¡± When Gu-Chensha heard the word Secret Fold, she knew that Luo Baiyue was quite a favorite of the Emperor, and even began to appoint great things.


    The secret folders were only for the favored courtiers, and all matters, big or small, could be written in the folders.


    I never thought Luo Baiyue would be given the right to report directly to the court in secret memorials.


    Even the feudal officials who have this power may not have it.


    He asked Little Yizi toe up and take the three gourds of pills and the pamphlet, "Given by the ruler, I dare not decline, in that case, I¡¯ll take it?¡±


    "That¡¯s good, in fact, your current situation is all of your own making, if you work hard to cultivate, and now you are in the Grandmaster¡¯s realm, gaining the Emperor¡¯s appreciation, gaining merit, and opening a house and building teeth, would it not be so?¡± Luo Baiyue seemed to be doing their best topel.


    "Okay, no problem.¡± Gu-Chensha nodded without hesitation.


    "Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± Luo Baiyue said: "Come, serve the feast.¡±


    "There¡¯s no need for a banquet, I¡¯m going back to practice my martial arts hard and prepare to build my career.¡± Gu-Chensha seems to have been really stirred up with fervor in his heart and has be impatient.


    "That¡¯s good, it¡¯s good for a man to have such ambition.¡± Luo Baiyue gave another look and said: "I see that you are also shy in your pouch, here is money for ten thousand, you can take it back first, wait for the emperor to give you a mansion in a few months, and then settle your residence.¡±


    Saying that, the maidservant brought up a te with a stack of paper bills in the middle.


    The banknotes were golden in color, with beautiful cloud patterns printed on them, and actually had a faint air of divinity.


    This is the banknote printed by the Imperial court, the Tiangong Institute¡¯s technology, no one can fake it.


    Gu-Chensha wasn¡¯t shy about letting Little Yizi take it as well, immediately disembarking in a small boat and quietly departing.


    Looking at his departing back, the maidservant said. "Miss, it seems that The Neenth Prince is not stupid, and is really biding his time.¡±


    "No, his actions show that he¡¯s really stupid, if he¡¯s smart he¡¯ll understand the difference between himself and other princes, no pill practice can make up for it, especially the Giant Spirit God feat, even back then it was quite difficult for the Xian Dynasty royal bloodline to practice it, let alone him. He¡¯s really smart, so he whisked away and didn¡¯t want my gift.¡± Luo Baiyue shook his head and said: "That way, I was impressed with him, but now I see that it was just a small cleverness for him to act crazy, and when he encountered benefits, he was blinded to his true heart, so I¡¯m afraid that misfortune will note soon.¡±


    "Hey, I don¡¯t know what the emperor is thinking, it¡¯s obvious that he wants to use Miss heavily, but he gave Miss such a big problem. The Neenth Prince will definitely be given a death sentenceter on, and then that will instead implicate Miss, and even the Lou family.¡± The servant girl was a little confused about the future.


    "Perhaps this is exactly the test the Emperor has for me, if I can¡¯t handle this matter properly, how will I deal with national matters in the future?"... Luo Baiyue said. "The Neenth Prince must have trained hard in martial arts after receiving my gift, yet Iron will be forbidden to many princes. It would save him a lot of trouble if he were to be killed, and if he does manage to avoid it, it will prove that he is capable.¡±


    "I¡¯m afraid he could really take up a position if he really did cultivate the Giant Spirit God feat.¡±. The maidservant has a picturesque brow and a small mouth and a nose, but she is also an expert, quite wise and agile, "The Emperor is broad-minded and can amodate The Neenth Prince.¡±


    The Xian Dynasty royal family has produced many talented people, and they have not been able to produce a single one in a hundred years, otherwise they would not have been destroyed by our dynasty, you should know that once you have inspired the Giant Spirit God bloodline. The Spirit God bloodline will be able tomunicate with the Giant Spirit True God of the underworld through sacrifice, gaining iparably great divine power. The Xian Dynasty would not have fallen to ruin if they had this protection?¡± Luo Baiyue watched the boatse and go on the great river and said: "But the emperor¡¯s cultivation, I fear to an incredible extent, as long as he obtains the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, then the Son of Heaven way is possible, abolishing the true God, so that the Giant Spirit God, even though he is the ancient emperor, is unable to break the barrier of the world with the power of the gods. , manifesting the power of God in the present world, and not being able to obtain a sacrifice, he will then be put to death by the emperor.¡±


    "Miss, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± The maidservant was confused when she heard Luo Baiyue talking to herself.


    "These things are not for you to understand.¡± Luo Baiyue waved his hand and said: "I guess this meeting with The Neenth Prince couldn¡¯t be hidden from those princes, and afterwards, some of those princes¡¯ people came to ask questions, and you sent them all away, saying that I was in seclusion.¡±


    "Yes.¡±


    Shore.


    Little Yizi was carrying the bag, but his face was puzzled and he said: ¡°Master, why did you ept Luo Baiyue¡¯s stuff? ording to your character, you should be hiding yourself from the limelight.¡±


    "For three reasons, one, if I were to hold back and not be moved by profit, then instead of being suspected, Luo Baiyue how wise he is, surely he would be cavernous, I would only look really stupid if I was greedy for small profits and forgot to bide my time. This is called sharing the dust with the light. Secondly, I¡¯ve already practiced other martial arts, but now I can¡¯t reveal them, so now I can use Luo Baiyue¡¯s gift to show them off without being framed. This is called putting a n in ce. Thirdly, it¡¯s to see what Luo Baiyue and Imperial Father have in mind, and why they want me to practice the Giant Spirit Strength?¡± Gu-Chensha deep in thought.


    "Master is really good at thinking far ahead.¡± Little Yizi admired sincerely and said: "What about these pills and money?¡±


    "With this money, we are much more generous with our hands, and $10,000 is no small amount, even if the Regional Prince¡¯s annual sry is no more than that.¡± The Imperial court¡¯s notes are quite valuable, a dor is worth a snowy silver dor, and their purchasing power is very solid and said: "As for the pills, I can no longer use them, so I¡¯ll give you solidity, and there are some things I can¡¯t step in to handle, so I¡¯ll have to rely on you. The higher the martial power, the better, I will go back and look at this book carefully, if there is really something desirable, you can also practice.¡±


    Gu-Chensha learned "the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique". The first move "the Sun Moon Glow", the Sun Moon Refining in "the Sun Moon Glow", and the Sun Moon Refining in "the Giant Spirit God". Rumor has it that "the Giant Spirit God technique" was created by the Ancient Giant Spirit.


    That the Ancient Giant Spirit is the Ancient Son of Heaven Guardian, not necessarily inmunication with the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique.


    Returning to the pce courtyard, Gu-Chensha opened the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, and was greeted by the sight of a living, breathing giant, all sinew and flesh, with an iron fist clenched tightly, broad shoulders, and seemingly infinite energy.


    On this giant¡¯s body, there are acupuncture points and meridians, and there are graphics of energy transport.


    This cultivation would not be a martial arts move, but rather a way of meditation, meditation, refining the spirit, and exercising the will.


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s martial arts training is quite deep-rooted, and after practicing the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique he is even more nimble and wise, and now this "the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu" is even more final, nothing profound.


    He didn¡¯t practice it, but he secretly experienced it, brewing it in his mind and thinking about it.


    That martial knowledge repeatedly tempered and precipitated in his mind, and the final out essence, shining all over his body thoroughly, the martial spirit was threadbare, like the mane of star fire, flickering nonstop.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, and between the surge of tendon and bone breath in his body, the man had fallen out of the window.


    He held the sun in his left hand and the moon in his right, which is the best technique of the Sun Moon Refining.


    His body style is floating, sometimes like autumn leaves floating, sometimes like a great river rushing, sometimes like a rocket rushing into the sky, sometimes like aet falling to the ground.


    The strength of rigidity and tenderness has been truly Peaking the Transformation, and the spiritual cleansing can be described as pure as snow.


    During the long training, he felt the two energies of heat and cold rising up in his body at the same time, shing with each other, like ice and charcoal in a furnace. This is the Sun Moon Refining in the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique to a critical point.


    He was in a trance, wandering out of the heavens, spirit and flesh separated, and seemed to see that the heavens and the earth were the cauldron, in which all things were simmering, and that those that were transcendent were essences, and that there were more living beings that became impurities and settled down to their doom.


    "Heaven and earth are the furnace, creation is the work, yin and yang are the charcoal, and all things are copper!¡± He suddenly understood a few catchphrases from the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique.


    Anyone who is in the midst of torment and suffering and can endure will stand out as the best of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    In his body, a series of air bursts, like breaking into a butterfly cocoon.


    The hundred acupuncture points all vomited into each other, faintly smelling like they were receiving the vital energy of heaven and earth into their bodies.


    This is the sign of touching "the Dao Realm¡± The sign.


    Of course, this is just touching. Of course, this is just touching, having the "sense of qi", is still far from being the Dao Realm, ept Fasting, not eating the world and living by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Once they do, they are no longer mortal.


    Mortals spend their days running around, and in the end, they¡¯re still running around for three meals a day. Even if the Imperial court is a major event, it¡¯s all about filling the stomachs of themon people first.


    And the Dao Realm person had to draw the essence of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere, how much less worry?

 Chapter 11 Nine Samsara Cycles

    <h4>Chapter 11 Nine Samsara Cycles</h4>


    Chapter 11: the Nine Revolutions of Life and Death


    Throughout the yard the whirlwind rose, the silhouettes of the people shook, and the weeds all fell, as if they had been ravaged by a violent wind.


    Many of the vermin in the grass have been shaken to death by the strong wind.


    This is Gu-Chensha practicing hard at martial arts.


    He spectes on the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, observes "the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu", and has gained another experience, gaining a sense of qi, which is no longer inferior to the martial arts Grandmaster who has been training hard for many years.


    Such progress can no longer be described as miraculous.


    But he gained "the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict¡± and possesses the ability tomunicate with the heavens, such progress is understandable.


    The essence of martial arts is flowing through his mind, and Gu-Chensha¡¯s entire body is in the realm of the two things, the qi is mixed, and his martial arts cultivation is further enhanced.


    Bang!


    He threw his body forward, like a paper kite with no half weight, riding the wind, and plunged into the boulder at the edge of the courtyard.


    The boulder is as hard as iron, but when it meets Gu-Chensha¡¯s palm, it turns into tofu, and palm prints appear on it, three inches deep, with a clear texture.


    And the boulder does not crack.


    Gu-Chensha wipes his palm again and the palm print is erased, the hard stone is like mud under his palm.


    The kung fu has reached the state of "turning stone into mud"...


    "Master¡¯s kung fu is bing more and more subtle, I see it is rare among princes.¡± Little Yizi looked shaken and kept shouting.


    "It¡¯s not necessarily magical.¡± Instead of being proud, Gu-Chensha was curt and said: "I¡¯m just a closed door, I¡¯ve never experienced a bloody actual battle, and I still can¡¯tpare to the princes who fought and rolled over in blood with the barbarians on the battlefield.¡±


    Right now, although the world is at peace and the Hundred Kingdoms have been destroyed, there are still demon barbarians haunting the barbaric plug outside of the Great Yong Dynasty.


    The so-called demon barbarians, then, do not belong to humans.


    First of all, barbarians, they are exactly like humans, but they are human, do not consider themselves human, and worship ancestors that are also beasts. For example, there are barbarians outside the countryside who im their ancestors were wolves, and the totems and ancestors they worship are also wolf gods, and they eat blood and even eat people. They don¡¯t know anything about benevolence, righteousness, morality, propriety or shame.


    So even if they resemble people, no one thinks they are human.


    Unlike the previous Hundred Kingdoms, such as the Xian Dynasty, which were opposed to the Yong Dynasty, but all practiced benevolence, righteousness, ritual andw to rule the country, and still belonged to humans.


    Only those who know the rituals andws, who know how to advance and retreat, who keep order, and who respect the fate of heaven, are called human beings. Otherwise they are beasts.


    These barbarians invade from time to time and kill inexhaustibly, and there are even evil demons behind them, hiding in the depths of the reckless barbaric wilderness, always a great danger to mankind.


    Even the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s ambition could not get rid of them, so he could only build the Great Wall to resist the barbarian invasion.


    Whenever the world was in chaos, the evil demons behind the barbarians appeared in the human kingdom, spreading sophistry andpelling people to turn into animals.


    These are much recorded in the history books.


    Every time he reads them, Gu-Chensha is also distressed.


    The pacification of barbarians was the first state policy, and when the prince reached adulthood, he even had to go to the border to fight the barbarians, hone his martial skills, and build a career. Every five years, the emperor even had to go on an imperial expedition to fight the barbarians.


    Right now the Imperial court has a few princes in high positions of power, crowned as Princes, that is because of following the Emperor on two imperial expeditions, killing countless demons and barbarians, and achieving great sess in battle.


    "Master should not be presumptuous, the Imperial court has to conquer the barbarians every five years, next year is the Skyseal fifteen years, the emperor will definitely be the imperial expedition, once again to pacify the barbarians, the adult prince will also have to follow by the side, by then the master can build up his career, great ambitions, fishing for a prince is secure. ¡° Little Yizi was thinking of a flowery future and said: "Don¡¯t look at the Eighteenth Prince¡¯s dazzle that day, but it¡¯s nothingpared to the princes who have been crowned.¡±


    The Eighteenth Prince Gu-Hongsha can be crowned a Prince when he reaches adulthood, but is far from the Regional Prince, the Prince.


    And I¡¯m afraid some of the princes named Prince have already stepped into "the Dao Realm", in Gu-Chensha¡¯s opinion. , unfathomable.


    He knows that he is still far from being able to do so and does not dare to be arrogant.


    "After the news that His Majesty let that Luo Baiyue get close to me spread, I became a target, and the capital has be a troubled city. I think we should leave here right now.¡± Gu-Chensha thought to herself and said: "Later, I will propose to the emperor to build up my career for the country and head to the border to kill the demon barbarians.¡±


    "Master, isn¡¯t this dangerous? If you don¡¯t leave the capital, many people won¡¯t be able to do anything to you, and once you leave, I¡¯m afraid all sorts of plots and schemes will follow, and it will be dangerous.¡± Little Yizi was a bit shocked.


    "I know, but the capital is good, but it is also a trapped pattern, in this elbow-deep ce, but I can¡¯t use my martial arts, and I am even more constrained everywhere, so I might as well go to the border, although it is bitter, but I can also hone my martial arts, and the sky is high enough for birds to fly.¡± Gu-Chensha had thought clearly in his mind.


    Staying in the capital for a long time, the forces are intricate andplicated, and it is inconvenient for one to do anything as one is constrained at every turn.


    Of course, the capital is prosperous and peaceful, while the border gates are harsh and dangerous, and many princes don¡¯t really want to go there, but for Gu-Chensha, the border gates are much safer than the capital.


    In fact, Gu-Chensha has a better idea. Once at the border, he can y the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict to his heart¡¯s content, gain a lot of the Tiger Wolf Pill, and gather talents to achieve his goals.


    "Master is well thought out.¡± Little Yizi also pondered and said: "So now we¡¯ll write the book now and present it to the n to present to the Emperor? I¡¯m afraid that the n will make a mess of it.¡±


    "No harm done, how can this matter be obstructed when it is sought by many?¡± Gu-Chensha waved his hand and said: "Of course, I can¡¯t write now, I¡¯ll talk about it in a few months, but right now I¡¯m going to make the illusion that I¡¯ve been given the gift of Luo Baiyue to train hard in martial arts, have achieved something, can¡¯t hold back, and I¡¯m stupid.¡±


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique he practiced is amazing and cannot be seen in the light of day, now he will be able to exin the source of martial arts, but of course this matter should not be rushed.


    As autumn turns to winter, it grows cold, the north wind whistles, the tree trunks are bare, and there is depression everywhere.


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s days were better, reading and practicing martial arts daily, pulling out the weeds in the yard, and buyingrge quantities of supplies to give his entire home a new look.


    This created a weather that lifted his spirits.


    But it attracted the attention of those who were interested.


    In a manor thirty miles outside the capital, there are pavilions everywhere, but not ssical, all decorated with new things, a tower built at the heart of the innerke, but all of them arerge ss structures, the sunlight on them, flickering light, like a tower of crystals.


    Just inside this tower, the Eighteenth Prince Gu-Hongsha is fishing.


    He doesn¡¯t even use a bait, he throws a long line down, deep into the water, his own spirit through the hook, perceiving the bottom of the water vividly.


    Suddenly, his hand shook slightly, and the hook fiercely ran under the water, hooking directly into arge ck fish.


    This big ck fish weighed tens of pounds, was full of fangs, lurking in the mud, but he stuck his hook in his mouth and flung it up.


    Other people fish to let the fish eat the bait, but he was so strong that the hook seemed to be a living thing, moving through the water.


    "Master¡¯s Dragon King¡¯s strength is miraculous.¡± The ve stood beside him, dangling his hands and staying there, eximing with respect.


    "How is it going over there in Gu-Chensha?¡± the Eighteenth Prince Gu-Hongsha asked.


    "After epting Luo Baiyue¡¯s pills, 10,000 paper money, and a copy of the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, he has been practicing his martial arts day and night with seemingly small sess, thus showing that he used to be acting crazy.¡± The ve made inquiries clearly.


    "That¡¯s the real fool.¡± A sneer appeared on Gu-Hongsha¡¯s face and said: "Having been tricked by Luo Baiyue, did he think that having pills and techniques would make up for the loss of time? Kung Fu has to be refined a thousand times from a young age, and missing the best time won¡¯t help anyway.¡±


    "Master, next year is the Skyseal¡¯s three great conquests of barbarians, and the Emperor is once again on the imperial march, this time on a scale that surpasses the past. The emperor has already umted huge capital in these five years, and is going to exterminate the Wolf Barbarian, Snake Barbarian, and Ape Barbarian tribe.¡± The servant told the news he had heard again and said: "I have heard from the inner court that the emperor seems to want to see which prince has done the most work, and has prepared the Nine Revolutions of Life and Death Immortal Pill to reward him.¡±


    "The Nine Revolutions of Life and Death Cactus.¡± Gu-Hongsha drew back a cold breath and said: "This is a legendary ancient elixir, not of earth, rumored to be the ancient Son of Heaven to kill the demon sacrifice to the Heavens, to obtain the elixir of extended life. Imperial Father exterminated the Sect of Life and Death back then, to obtain this elixir, I thought I took it, but I never thought it was still there. ¡°


    That ve didn¡¯t speak, leaving Gu-Hongsha to think.


    After a long moment, Gu-Hongsha waves his hand, "Go down, then Gu-Chensha... don¡¯t keep an eye on him, so as not to waste manpower, you mainly keep an eye on the Seventh Prince, Lao Tenth, First Lao and the others, got it?¡±


    ¡°These subordinates understand.¡± The ve knelt down on one knee and took his leave.


    Meanwhile, at "the Duke of Yuan Residence¡±, Luo Baiyue also listened to the report.


    Any movement of Gu-Chensha seems to be within her grasp.


    "Miss, this is the situation, The Neenth Prince is practicing diligently every day and night, and right now it¡¯s almost at third level Enter Higher Level.¡± The guardswoman took the paper of record, "But he doesn¡¯t seem to have stimted the Giant Spirit bloodline yet.¡±


    "Energizing the Giant Spirit Blood Spirit seems impossible.¡± Luo Baiyue took the paper and looked at the abridgement written on it.


    "So I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on him?¡± The female guard.


    "Of course, he reports to me on any movement he makes.¡± Luo Baiyue said: "This is a small matter, how is the big thing I asked you to do?¡±


    "We¡¯ve followed a mysterious map to find ancient ruins that no one knows about, and the next step is to dig further.¡± The female guard.


    "Okay, that ruin is an ancient battlefield, it¡¯s rumored that the Ancient Son of Heaven ¡¯Void¡¯ and the demon army war ce, you guys have to prevent the demon invasion, I¡¯ll be there in a few days.¡± Luo Baiyue crosses his ten fingers and speaks with some excitement.


    The Skyseal¡¯s first snowfall in fourteen years finallynded.


    It started as small, fine particles that fell in the middle of the night, then suddenly turnedrge in the morning, covering the sky like goose feathers, and in an instant the world was white and no other color.


    Gu-Chensha was sitting in the snow, cultivating his spirit, he was not cold at all, just a single garment, but there was no heat in him, like wood and stone, on which the snowkes fell and did not melt, turning him into a snowman in the twinkling of an eye.


    Only his eyes zed over, looking to the sky.


    Spirit and snow merge with each other, each snowke shape clearly magnified in his perception.

 Chapter 12 Thunder Palace

    <h4>Chapter 12 Thunder Pce</h4>


    Chapter 12: the Thunder Pce


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s cultivation is bing more and more profound, "the Sun Moon Refining" in the Son of Heaven God Sealing Art. Gradually gaining new insights, he is now a Grandmaster of the 4th level "Peaking the Transformation", but the average Grandmaster is no match for him.


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique martial arts, ancient and dazzling, divine refining method tomunicate with the heavens, soul prating the Sun Moon, even if it¡¯s just learned a little bit, it¡¯s far beyond the other divine powers.


    Moreover, now that he doesn¡¯t need to be sneaky when practicing kung fu, he¡¯s open and aboveboard, with fewer mental obstacles, and his progress is even more rapid.


    Pfft!


    He stood up in the snow and shivered a little, and the snow was bounced off like flying stones and snapped against the walls, and tiny holes actually appeared in the walls, like sand holes shot out of a cannon.


    Then, he opened his mouth and blew, and the snow in the sky over the courtyard was actually swept back.


    "Not bad, not bad, the cultivation is refined.¡± Gu-Chensha shed again, and the man had returned to the eaves of the courtyard, so fast that no traces could actually be left in that snow.


    That¡¯s the means to tread the snow without traces.


    And Little Yizi¡¯s martial arts skills have also improved so fast, his gaze is heavy, his hands and feet are agile, his strokes are strong and sluggish, and he is as fast as a flowing target.


    Luo Baiyue¡¯s Solid Pill, the Yuanpei Pill, and the Washing Marrow Pill he has taken half of it, his physique has improved, the Tiger Wolf Pill¡¯s medicinal power is fully developed, right now it is close to "Enlightenment Ascension". The realm, but unfortunately there is no Ascension Kung Fu to practice.


    The Giant Spirit God Kung Fu is not suitable for Little Yizi to practice, and even less for the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique.


    Yet his power is now fullyparable to that of the Martial Master.


    "Master, no one ising to spy on us practicing today.¡± Little Yizi went out to check, only snow, cold, and a north wind blowing, where was anyoneing from?


    "People are evacuating today, after all, it¡¯s freezing cold, and who¡¯s going to hide inside their rooms to warm up the fire, who¡¯s going to stalk in the snow?¡± Gu-Chensha silently transported his spiritual senses, and no wind or stirring could escape him and said: "It is rumored that after the Dao Realm, in which there is the First Transformation called the Heavenly Eye Hanging in the Air, even an ant for thousands of miles cannot escape spirit sensing, I do not know when I will reach that realm. ¡°


    "Master, it¡¯s snowy today, do you want to go out for a walk?¡± Little Yizi has been sessful in martial artstely, and isn¡¯t afraid of the cold.


    "That¡¯s fine, you stay at home and watch, I¡¯ll go out by myself, it¡¯s just time to go to The Southern Mountain.¡± Gu-Chensha also loves the snow, besides, he has recentlypleted his kung fu training and is quiet and wants to go to The Southern Mountain to hunt for the Tiger Wolf sacrifice, can you get a few more the Tiger Wolf Pill.


    The Tiger Wolf Pill are ancient pills, each one is worth a lot of money, if he can sell them through the market, then he will no longer be in need of money.


    "Master go out and enjoy the snow, I¡¯m home.¡± Little Yizi knows that Gu-Chensha is highly skilled in martial arts and extremely fast, and that he can¡¯t keep up and going out would be a drag instead.


    Gu-Chensha nodded, his body flickered, and he left the courtyard, disappearing into the vast snow in a fewndings.


    Outside of the capital, to the south, there is a mansion that covers an area of four hundred and fifty acres, with high walls, deep trees, and flowing water, against a Yuanbao-like mountain, which can be described as a mountain of gold and jade with a head of feng shui that is rare in the world.


    This residence goes deep into it, and in the very core of the area, the Zun Bronze Hall was built.


    That¡¯s right, the entire pce, all cast in pure copper, iid with gold, silver on the eaves, and looking from above, it was glorious, like a temple of the gods.


    This great hall covers tens of acres ofnd, and there are even many copper pirs in the square, arranged ording to the stars in the sky, vaguely forming a huge formation.


    ording to reason, building the great hall with so much metal cannot be inhabited, and when it encounters a thunderstorm, it is most likely to attract lightning, and there is only one way to die, besides, the financial resources consumed by such arge copper hall is probably an astronomical amount.


    On the que of this pce there are two big words "the Thunder Pce".


    There is a man sitting in the pce. He was in histe twenties, with a strong stature, a face with a strong fury, wearing gold-embroidered brocade with cloud patterns, and broad and thick palms.


    He walks like a wolf and eagle plundering, with his own heart-stealing momentum, a little movement, zing mes, making people shudder.


    "Tenth Master.¡± Someone suddenly flew to a man kneeling at the entrance of the Bronze Temple.


    "Hmn? Lei Meng, you¡¯vee to return the favor for what I asked you to investigate?¡± The Tenth Master stood in the center of the empty brass temple and spoke with a metallic voice.


    He is the Tenth Prince, Gu-Zhensha.


    Shock as thunder.


    The Beheading Thunder Strength is practiced in this Thunder Pce made of pure copper, which will have a tremendous sharpening effect on the spirit, and one¡¯s own aura will gradually be altered.


    The Tenth Prince¡¯s mother is from an ancient family, the Lei family. With the Lei family¡¯s wealth, building such a mansion and bronze pce for the Tenth Prince is a breeze.


    Kneeling Lei Meng is dressed in ck armor, strong and brave, with a murderous aura, a warrior with a hundred battles under his belt, and by the way he is good at lurking and assassinating.


    "Tenth Master, we bribed the eunuchs of the pce to learn that The Neenth Prince has been practicing martial arts diligently daily, has achieved small sesses, is proud of his ambitions, and today even went out and headed straight for The Southern Mountain, seemingly to hunt.¡± Lei Meng actually got hold of Gu-Chensha¡¯s every move.


    "Think you can get ahead with this Giant Spirit God Kung Fu?¡± The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha was expressionless, "Even if you inspire the Giant Spirit God bloodline, you¡¯re no match for my Thor bloodline.¡±


    "Tenth Master, you have inspired the Thor Bloodline?¡± Lei Meng looked up with a face full of surprise.


    "It¡¯s almost time, I¡¯ve been practicingtely, and I feel like I have inexhaustible power in my body, this is the prelude to the bloodline stimtion....¡± Gu-Zhensha stood with a negative hand and said: "You pass on the message to the Lei family, it¡¯s best to have the Old Master send the Thunder God Scepter over to the capital for a trip, I want to use the Lei family¡¯s family heirloom topletely stimte the Thor bloodline and cultivate into the Dao Realm.¡±


    "But.......¡± Lei Meng hesitated and said: "The Thunder God Scepter is the symbol of the family patriarch, and the olddy won¡¯t open her mouth easily.¡±


    "There are no buts. I am the prince, and the Lei family will be under my protection from now on. I think the old man knows exactly what¡¯s important.¡± The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha tone of voice has taken on a tone that cannot be disobeyed.


    "Yes yes yes...¡± Lei Meng nodded repeatedly, not daring to say more.


    The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha took a square step and said: "As for that loser Neenth, he still wants to get salty? I broke his brain back then, and among the many princes, I¡¯m afraid he hates me the most, although I don¡¯t care about this trash at all, but in the end, he¡¯s also a prince, if someone lends him a hand to deal with me, it would cause quite a bit of trouble, and we need to deal with it now one or two.¡±


    "Tenth Master, do you want me to do something about that punk?¡± Lei Meng onmand.


    "No, I want to borrow someone¡¯s hand.¡± The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha waved his hand and said: "Imperial Father already has the intention of cultivating Luo Baiyue by letting him get close to that trash, so if I do it now, it¡¯s like disobeying Imperial Father¡¯s will and making him unhappy, then I won¡¯t have any good luck either. You can ask Head Manager Yuki to write me an invitation again, I want to invite Luo Baiyue for a small gathering tonight to discuss the next big thing.¡±


    "Gotcha.¡± Lei Meng, seeing no further orders from Gu-Zhensha, cautiously gets up, backs up, and turns away.


    Gu-Zhensha is left alone again in the entire giant bronze temple.


    "The Dao Realm! I must break through this level and step into the Dao Realm! First Lao, Second Lao, Third Lao, Fourth Lao, the Seventh Prince, you are all one step ahead of me, and if I don¡¯t break through yet. How will Ipete with you in the future?¡± Gu-Zhensha suddenly punched.


    Bang!


    He¡¯s all powerful, with waves of air and a thunderbolt roaring inside him, like a Giant Dragon is about to break out of his body and roam the heavens.


    Gobble, gobble....


    Gu-Chensha feet on the deep snow, breathing in the cool air, can¡¯t say the relief and rxation, sometimes he really want to leave all the mundane matters of the capital, no longer pay attention to the capital¡¯s rivalry, alone to roam the endless continent, but of course this is just a thought, he knows there are many pairs of eyes watching him, there is a possibility that every move is under the control of others.


    Deep in the dense forest snow, he flew violently, stepping through the snow without a trace, if an ordinary person came to see it would only feel the wind whoosh past.


    After all, his martial arts skills are now at the Grandmaster¡¯s level, and what he cultivates is "the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique", if he really fights, two or three Grandmasters of the same level may not be his opponent, even if hecks experience in actualbat.


    Gradually, he walked out a hundred miles and reached deeper into the mountains, and at a nce, there was nothing but mountains or mountains, snow, dense forests, even a prince hunting wouldn¡¯t go deeper into thend.


    "There shouldn¡¯t be anyone following me this time, with my current strength, except for the Dao Realm strongmen who won¡¯t let me find them, everything else is within my sense.¡± Gu-Chensha looks around and suddenly burrows, actually burying himself deep into the snow and covering himselfpletely.


    He brings up "the Sun Moon Refining¡± The Sun Moon Refining", which is the cultivation method of the Sun Moon Refining,pletely restrains the breath, and suddenly it is like a stone buried deep in the ground, not even the smell of the body will be leaked.


    "The Sun Moon Refining". Although it is one style, it contains meditation, luck, acupuncture points, breathing, movement, true intention, time and space, celestial stars, earth patterns, meridians, and spirits... Gu-Chensha practiced for months to grasp the skin, and the more he practiced, the more profound and all-epassing he felt.


    He was buried in the snow for a full two hours, and in his spirit he sensed several waves of people searching nearby, seemingly fruitless and far away.


    "As expected, those scouts are really loyal, tracking me in this cold, keeping their master informed of my whereabouts. Among them are Luo Baiyue, Lao Eighteenth, Lao Tenth...¡± It was dark, Gu-Chensha emerged from the snow, everything was still, the north wind was howling, the snow was getting heavier, and the men who had been tracking him hadpletely disappeared.


    This kind of dark night, windy and snowy, in the wilderness, even Grandmasters can¡¯t support it for long, ordinary experts absolutely freeze.


    Ditching these cowhide fresh, Gu-Chensha is more rxed and can capture tiger wolves to make pills.


    At this time, the tigers and wolves in the mountain forest were also hiding in theirirs, extremely easy to catch, and by midnight, he had captured three evil wolves and three evil tigers, sacrificed them with a five-colored y altar and herbs, and gained three more Tiger Wolf Pill.


    "Unfortunately the Tiger Wolf Pill can only be used once, and the second time it¡¯s ineffective, Little Yizi can only rely on his own hard work if he wants to increase his strength. Three the Tiger Wolf Pill is also troublesome to sell, and I don¡¯t have any avable manpower to cultivate it, but it¡¯s tricky.¡± Gu-Chensha ponders how the Tiger Wolf Pill should be used.


    The Tiger Wolf Pill can turn a weak man into a Tiger Wolf, but that¡¯s about it, and it¡¯s a hotmodity for the big boys.


    In the midst of his thoughts, suddenly in the distance, a brilliant mane rose up into the sky and then disappeared, but just for a moment, like lightning pierced through space and illuminated an area.


    "What is that? Is it a treasure unearthed? What a strong momentum.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s body electrified and swept towards the ce where the essence rushed to the sky and said:

 Chapter 13 Drakesword Island

    <h4>Chapter 13 Drakesword Ind</h4>


    Chapter 13: the Dragon Sword Ind


    The history books record that the treasure was unearthed, and that the essence of the mane ran across the sky.


    Gu-Chensha was invigorated, and urged his body, swift as a bird, weaving and leaping through the woods, and soon advanced another fifty or sixty miles to the deeper mountains.


    "Why does it smell of blood?¡± The strong smell of blood blew in the gale, Gu-Chensha stayed, not far away is a mountain hollow, there is actually a torch shaking, more people flickering shadows, there are corpses on the ground, all clear in ck clothes, even the head is wrapped, cat body, hands with snowy with curved long knife.


    Curved long knife above you can see a clear pattern that is thousands of times hammered and forged and folded out of special cold steel, cutting people like cutting tofu, slightly swinging heads will fall off.


    At least dozens of ck-clothed men surrounded the valley, and dozens more died on the ground, blood staining the snow in the mountain recessed red.


    A woman half-sits in the valley, wearing a white fox-skin coat, but her body has been stained with blood.


    "Young Inder, you¡¯re desperate. You even consumed thest Ten Thousand Sword Talisman in that strike just now, killing so many of our experts, are you still able to move now?¡±


    Several ck-clothed leaders pressed forward, but didn¡¯t dare approach for fear that the woman would still have the ability to fight back.


    "You have betrayed this throne.¡± The woman in the fox skin coat had pale lips, but her tone still had great authority, "What did that Gu-Hengsha give you? You are willing to be an inside man and betray my Dragon Sword Ind. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the overseas inds will hunt you down when they find out?¡±


    The Great Yong Dynasty is in the middle of the sun, the Great Skyseal Emperor can y the gods, and the overseas inds will fall into the hands of the Imperial court sooner orter. Might as well sell a good price, the Great Skyseal Emperor is the head of many princes, prestigious, holding a million troops, is a good master, I think the young ind lord should not be stubborn, obediently go back with us, and be the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s twenty concubines.¡± The head ck-clothed man spoke while watching to see if this young ind lord woman had really lost her fighting power.


    "So it¡¯s someone from the overseas inds? It¡¯s also rted to First Lao Gu-Hengsha.¡± Gu-Chensha heard clearly and thought to herself.


    the Grand Prince Gu-Hengsha is an astonishing figure in the royal family, being the head of many princes, his martial arts skills are even more unfathomable, having cultivated the Dao Realm long ago, even ying a key role in the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s struggle for the throne in his early years, and is now in a position of power, leading the army for years to guard the town Coast, go out to sea to conquer overseas countries and the various sects of Immortal Demons.


    The Skyseal dynasty did not know how many sects were annihted, and many of the remaining sects fled overseas, waiting for an opportunity to make aeback. The Imperial court took sea defense extremely seriously, and built canals leading to the sea, which was to facilitate the transportation of war materials from the maind to the sea.


    Because of this, the Grand Prince Gu-Hengsha is the most powerful of all the princes, not even the Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha, the Empress¡¯s own son. Of course this is power, not true cultivation. In terms of cultivation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still the Seventh Prince who is even more powerful.


    "This is who the Grand Prince wants, do I have to save it?¡± Gu-Chensha reckoned and said: "Back then, I remember my mothermitting suicide, and the Grand Prince¡¯s mother immediately sent her eunuchs to take away the ring my mother left behind. At that time, I didn¡¯t know the importance of the ring, butter I found out that the ring was called ¡¯the Giant Spirit Ring¡¯, which was made from the finger bones left by the Giant Spirit God on earth. Be infinitely more powerful and tear the beast apart. I¡¯ll have to pay this debt back sooner orter, but now is a time to collect some interest. And this group of people surrounded a woman, it¡¯s not moral to not save her, since I¡¯ve been allowed to run into her, there¡¯s no reason to ignore it.¡±


    These ck-clothed men in front of him were all highly skilled in martial arts, and Gu-Chensha did not take them lightly as he covered his face with a cloth and advanced without a sound.


    "Who!¡±


    Just as he was about to approach, suddenly the ck-clothed leader shouted fiercely, looking in his direction.


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s whole body was alert, so he felt as if he was being stalked by a viper, extremely ufortable.


    "Grandmaster!¡± Only Grandmaster has the sensitivity to lock himself with his spirit.


    He immediatelyunched his body technique and hurriedly moved around, killing the crowd.


    Bang bang bang!


    Continuous palm strikes, several ck-clothed men who were blocking the road were shaken by him and fell into the snow and fainted, but he didn¡¯t kill anyone, instead he used the Giant Spirit palm closing technique from the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, he was only trying to save people, there was no need to kill anyone.


    The Giant Spirit God Kung Fu had been practiced by him for three or four minutes, and although it was still a bit rusty without having been in actualbat, it was fierce and unparalleled with his vigorous efforts to push it.


    "Chopping Waterfall!¡±


    The snowy de sliced through the long sky, with the momentum of making a waterfall break. The ck-clothed leader leapt over, his body was light and wonderful, but the de was bloody and soul-capturing.


    "Awesome!¡± Gu-Chensha is barehanded and doesn¡¯t dare to defend his flesh and blood against sharp des, especially the Martial Dao Grandmaster¡¯s de.


    From Martial Master to the Grandmaster¡¯s level, it is like leaf picking flying flowers, grass and trees as swords can pierce through armor, the only thing that allows the Grandmaster to sh the body at will is to cultivate the Dao Realm Thirty Six Transformation the Third Transformation. "Bronze Skin and Iron Bones". Only then.


    He slid his feet forward, and had already performed the Sun Moon Refining Middle Body Technique, entering like the light of the sun and moon through a small crack, all pervasive, but actually drilling through the tiny w in the de.


    The seated woman saw this body technique, but her eyes were amazed, as if she had never seen such a martial art.


    With this body technique, Gu-Chensha reached the woman in an instant, grabbed her shoulders, and without making a sound, leapt up again, breaking through and fish out of the sea.


    "Chase!¡± The ck-clothed leader roared and led the crowd in fierce pursuit, but where could he catch up, and after half an hour he lost his trace and scentpletely.


    Gu-Chensha grabbed the woman and wandered around the mountains for half a day, shaking off his pursuers, and at the same time discovered that the woman¡¯s breath was long and almost endless, a rare thing in his life, and her cultivation was much higher than his own, but she was injured and her face was blue, as if she had been severely poisoned.


    After wandering around for half a day, he finally found a secret cave and immediately went in to put the woman down to rest on her own, and went outside to pick up some firewood to start a fire.


    But as soon as he returned with the firewood in his arms, he saw a red light warming the cave, and the woman took out a bead for warmth, masculine and warm andzy.


    "Beads of fire.¡± Gu-Chensha tossed the stick of firewood to the ground and said: "So you have this baby, that¡¯s a lot less work.¡±


    The fire beads are valuable, even in the Great Yong Dynasty they are only found in the homes of princes and nobles, each worth tens of thousands of dors, and money is not always avable to buy them, this is produced by the Tiangong Institution, using a rare gemstone, which is inscribed with a mysterious formation, which can be opened by rubbing your palm when you use it. No need to, just soak it in water and immediately the red light goes out.


    "Who are you and why did you save me?¡± Woman sees Gu-Chensha walk in.


    "Just a road trip, your overseas on Dragon Sword Ind, lesser inder?¡± Gu-Chensha heard the conversation with the man in ck and knew the woman¡¯s identity.


    "I¡¯ve been poisoned, can you help me up so I can push the poison out?¡± The woman cannot move.


    Gu-Chensha nods and walks up to the woman and extends his hand.


    Suddenly, the woman flipped her hand, like a giant whaleing out of the water, and the waves of air were so strong that the sound of the ocean tide roaring in her palm power enveloped Gu-Chensha all up and down.


    Gu-Chensha never expected that the woman he saved would attack him, but he had been practicing the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique for half a year, and his spirituality was already extraordinary, so he had a slight sense of crisis beforehand. A violent attack like a frenzy.


    In an instant, the two had already faced dozens of palm strikes, palm shocking the cave rocks falling down, the cave felt like it was about to copse at any moment.


    Gu-Chensha pressure is increasing, each sparring palm feels like the opponent¡¯s palm power is straight as the ocean tide, never ending, a few breathless, at any time to encounter the end of the disaster.


    "This woman is not a Martial Dao Grandmaster, not a Mortal Realm, definitely stepped into the Dao Realm!¡± After receiving thirty palms, Gu-Chensha finally couldn¡¯t hold back, and the man was shaken, his five organs damaged, and blood spurted out wildly.


    "It is also rare for a Martial Dao Grandmaster to cultivate a realm like yours, actually being able to receive thirty blows from my Raging Whale Tide Palm.¡±. The woman stood up and opened her mouth to spew ck blood as well, and the poison on her face subsided a bit, actually forcing much of the poison out of her body with the help of the palm to palm with Gu-Chensha.


    "I saved you, why are you still killing me!¡± Gu-Chensha knew it wasn¡¯t good, but was distracted even after the injury, and rolled over to the cave entrance, secretly taking a breath in an attempt to recover from the injury, he had determined that the woman was the Dao Realm strong. Even though he was practicing the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, he was shallow after all, and his level was suppressed to death by the other party.


    "I Long Yuyun won¡¯t trust anyone.¡± The woman has a chill on her face and said: "Your kung fu is extremely mysterious and powerful, but your actualbat experience is clumsy, and theck of murderous aura on your body means that this is no human life, you must be the son of a powerful noble who has been given good resources to cultivate and raise. The Great Skyseal Emperor collected the world¡¯s books and plundered the four martial arts of the Immortal Demon Gods and Goddesses, and only in the royal family can there be such techniques. My Dragon Sword Ind and the Great Yong royal family have a deep-seated hatred, do you think I should or shouldn¡¯t do this?¡±


    "This woman can actually analyze eight. Nine out of ten, it¡¯s truly terrifying, or am I so inexperienced in the face of the enemy that I¡¯m full of holes?¡± Gu-Chensha was thinking rapidly, reviewing the gains and losses, and not panicking, he had not experienced killing or warfare despite years of pretending to be a madman in the pce, and did not have much experience in all kinds of life, and this Long Yuyun in front of him was indeed a strong man who had been through many battles.


    Ridiculous to even go and save her myself.


    Seeing that Gu-Chensha was about to flee at any moment at the entrance of the cave, Long Yuyun didn¡¯t mean to chase after him, but breathed deeply, and an inexplicable power in the void quickly condensed into a pale blue mist, drilling into the various major points around her body, while her face became more and more red.


    "This is ept Fasting.¡±


    To serve qi is to sense the aura in the void with oneself and ingest it into the body,pletely without eating it. Aura is the most mysterious energy, transforming the body, shaping the soul, tempering the spirit, condensing the will,prehending the Great Dao, etc. all rely on it.


    Right now Long Yuyun is rapidly sucking the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth to cleanse herself of the poison she has taken.


    "Can¡¯t let her recover, or I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Gu-Chensha advances instead of retreating, forming a ring with both hands, the Sun Moon merging into one body, as if it were a furnace, to wrap Long Yuyun in refining. This action is the essence of the Sun Moon Refining, action like the Sun Moon furnace, refining all things, killing power is extremely huge.

 Chapter 14 The Daoshaper Woman

    <h4>Chapter 14 The Daoshaper Woman</h4>


    Chapter 14: The Dao Realm Woman


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique each action contains the highest truth of the universe, the Sun Moon Refining is the first, but is the foundation of the method, the most important, if refined topletion, is like the Sun Moon when the sky, swiftly travel in all directions, with the yin and yang as charcoal, anyone, gods. , demons, demons can be turned into the dust of history.


    Gu-Chensha for this move only learned the movements, but when it is performed, the mental mind meditates and the momentum changes, but it has the supreme majesty of gathering the Eight Wastes and incorporating the universe into the furnace.


    When this move is offered, Long Yuyun is shocked and lose his minds, as if she saw changes around her, fire is born from the air, burning the void by inches.


    This is of course an illusion, not real.


    "It¡¯s actually this strong?¡± Long Yuyun¡¯s body retreated. She was the strongest person to step into the Dao Realm, although it was the First Transformation "ept Fasting¡± Although she is the First Transformation "ept Fasting", her spirit and body no longer belong to mortals, and her spirit is far from being influenced by mortal qi.


    Even if she is now weakened by only 20-30% of her strength from the poison, her spirit is far superior to Grandmaster.


    The martial encounter misses by a thousand miles, and her stunned mind is attacked by Gu-Chensha, losing the lead.


    "Neptune¡¯s Town Demon Abyss.¡± She formed her hands into a circle around her, making herself like a dark abyss in a deep, dark ocean, deep enough to attempt to defuse Gu-Chensha¡¯s attack.


    Bang!


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s Sun Moon Refining however is not something she can defend herself against, colliding three times and finally attacking through the gap, punching her hard in the chest.


    Ka-ching!


    Long Yuyun took three steps backwards, a few broken ribs and blood flowing from his nose and mouth, but instead of lying down, he slowly sat down and straightened his ribs in an attempt to heal his wounds.


    And Gu-Chensha was also backed up by the counter shock, he was shocked, his own fist strength could open up a tablet and crack a rock, hitting his opponent with only broken ribs, is the Dao Realm really that powerful?


    "Goodd, you actually have that kind of ruthlessness, I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Long Yuyun seemed to have lost his battle strength and said: "If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was heavily Spirit Extinguishing Scattered and badly injured along the way, and my strength was only less than 20 percent, I could have killed you with a snap of my fingers.¡±


    "I said I meant no harm to you, except that I pulled a knife out of the road to help you, and you¡¯re returning the favor.¡± Gu-Chensha found the fight so boring that he didn¡¯t want to fight Long Yuyun.


    "If I¡¯m guessing correctly, the martial art you just performed is the Gods Great ughter technique of the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s ultimate technique? And only such a divine power can overstep the boundaries to injure me.¡± Long Yuyun said harshly and said: "Looks like I was right, you are a bit of a prince, and you are not saving me, what are you doing here in the middle of the night, in the snow, in the middle of nowhere? Who would believe it if it wasn¡¯t premeditated?¡±


    "The Gods Great ughter technique? What level of martial arts is that?¡± Gu-Chensha fell ignorant of the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s martial arts skills, only knowing that he, the Imperial Father, had dominated the world and overpowered the masters of a hundred countries with his own strength, defeating and annihting an unknown number of ns, immortal powerhouses, world families, demons, and even gods.


    "I came to the mountain to practice, whether you believe it or not, it was the sword mane you just sent out that attracted me, I thought it was a treasure unearthed.¡± Gu-Chensha also did not state his identity, Long Yuyun was clearly not a good person, and knowing his identity was harmful and said: "I don¡¯t have any intentions, since I¡¯m blind myself, it¡¯s bad luck to meet a person of grace and revenge, you heal yourself, I won¡¯t bother, we¡¯d better meetter.¡±


    Just say he¡¯s leaving.


    "Stop.¡± Long Yuyun sneers and said: "Are you trying to go out and get someone to hurt me? How will I let you leave easily?¡±


    "With your strength, can you stop me now?¡± Gu-Chensha also returned the sneer and said: "There was a farmer who saved a frozen snake in the snow, kicked it in his arms, the snake woke up and bit the farmer instead, I can¡¯t believe I also saved a snake today, the book says the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart, it seems not bad at all.¡±


    "Toothy, do you really think those losers can kill me?¡± Long Yuyun tuned his aura and his tone returned to normal, as if he hadn¡¯t been injured just now and was still so strong and said: "I just wanted to draw out the people behind them, so I sent out the Ten Thousand Swords Talisman. As expected, you appeared. Imand millions of soldiers and people, and have the bloodline of the Dragon God, how could you not be counted by the Yuyun?¡±


    "the Dragon Sword Ind I have read the overseas geography, although it is an ind, but it has tens of thousands of miles of vastnd, equivalent to a country, the Dragon familymanded the ind a thousand years ago, although he is the lord of the ind, but actually is the king.¡± Gu-Chensha was well versed in history, astronomy and geography, and the customs of various ces were all fresh in her mind and said: "Rumor has it that the Dragon Family even has the bloodline of the Dragon God, and those from the Dragon Family can enter the sea as if they were walking on t ground, and even a child of three years old can y games in the deep sea and fight and kill vicious sharks.¡±


    Long Yuyun took out a pill and swallowed it and said: "It is by no means unusual for you to have this knowledge, which prince is it?¡±


    "Why did you decide that I was a prince? With martial arts skills?¡± Gu-Chensha finds this woman¡¯s resourcefulness to be no small feat.


    "Temperament, I¡¯ve met Gu-Hengsha, who was raised and trained by the Great Yong Dynasty court teaching, and has a natural royal air in his bones, and you have it in you.¡± Long Yuyun spoke proudly and said: "I have read countless people, how could I be wrong? If not, do you think I¡¯d be talking so much shit to you?¡±


    "For this woman to step into the Dao Realm, she must be a genius, Luo Baiyue herself is stunningly beautiful and heavenly, yet she is also stuck in Grandmaster and unable to step into the Dao Realm, thus showing the talent of this Long Yuyun. ¡° Gu-Chensha¡¯s mind was in shock, he was also a very deep city or he couldn¡¯t have survived this far, thinking a little, he spoke and said: "Yes, I am The Neenth Prince Gu-Chensha, but not the same as the Grand Prince Gu-Hengsha who attacked the Dragon Sword Ind.¡±


    "The Neenth Prince Gu-Chensha?¡± Long Yuyun frowned, his eyes suddenly bursting with brilliance and said: "You¡¯re that foolish prince? Who says people can eat meat if they don¡¯t have food? Oh, I see, you are deliberately pretending to be mad and biding your time to protect yourself, your mother is the Princess of the Xian Dynasty, dead and dying, and the whole court is your enemy, if you don¡¯t, I fear you have been dead for many years.¡±


    "How do you know so much about the Imperial court?¡± Gu-Chensha patted her head and came to a sudden realization again and said: "It was my slip of the tongue, as the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, I the Great Yong Dynasty conquered the outer seas and opened up territories, the Dragon Sword Ind is also self-involved, you definitely have to send someone to inquire about everything in the dynasty.¡±


    "It¡¯s just painful to talk to smart people.¡± Long Yuyun was informed of Gu-Chensha¡¯s identity, and his entire body seemed to rx and he said: "Now it seems that my assumption was wrong, your martial art is not the Gods Great ughter technique, but the Xian Dynasty mastery? The Xian Dynasty survived the Imperial Master Wen Hong to find that Wen Hong is a martial artist, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have escaped from the Imperial court on that day, are you practicing the Thousand Star Flying Immortal technique?


    Long Yuyun really knows what¡¯s going on in the world, the Imperial court situation, expert martial arts are all narrated with a clear understanding.


    "This is up to you to guess?¡± Gu-Chensha is suspicious, this woman is not a good person, and she has a grudge against the Great Yong Imperial court, so it¡¯s good to keep her in check.


    "Very, very good!¡± Long Yuyun burst outughing and said: "It seems we are friends rather than enemies.¡±


    "What do you mean by that?¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s thoughts rose up in his mind and said: "You¡¯re not trying to use me to influence decisions in the Imperial court, making the Grand Prince have concerns?¡±


    "You¡¯re so smart.¡± Long Yuyun also had to exim and said: "In my information, you were humiliated by your scrappy life and mediocre martial arts. Today, I¡¯ve seen that you are actually a phoenix among men with great aspirations. Although you have not yet be a sess in my eyes, you seem to have the Emperor¡¯s spirit dormant.¡±


    "Are youplimenting me or hurting me?¡± Gu-Chensha sat at the mouth of the cave and said: "Don¡¯t try to use me either, all I want is to be free, and I have no desire for power.¡±


    "Getting away with it is the greatest desire.¡± Long Yuyunughed and said: "Once there was a good man in the tenth lifetime, who had a great deal of good deeds, and after his death the god of heaven asked him what he required to be rich in his reincarnation, and he said that he didn¡¯t require much, as long as he had food and clothing, was free and untroubled, and was satisfied with reading books, writing, and visiting mountains and rivers in his daily life. The god of heaven said that this requirement had never been met by the immortals, and that you had better reincarnate as an emperor.¡±


    "Yea, the things of the world are not as good as eight out of ten. Nine. No worries, free and easy even God can¡¯t do it, let alone us mortals? I read history books once there was a sect in history, the leader called it Buddha, and it was rumored that it was the one who broke troubles, and often gave sayings to the gods and taught them the way to break them, and I did not know that there really could be such a miraculous person.¡± Gu-Chensha and Long Yuyun seem to be friends chatting it up.


    "This the Longjin Pill is a healing elixir, but I was mistaken when you were wounded by me.¡± Long Yuyun throws the porcin bottle.


    Gu-Chensha reaches for it, breaks the wax seal on top, and pours out a potion, blue as crystal, with a warming smell after the coolness permeates his meridians.


    He knew it was good medicine, and did not excuse himself, so he swallowed it, and immediately had a sense of drifting away, he secretly transported the Sun Moon Refining¡¯s divine power to catalyze the medicinal power, his whole body ejected blue air currents, hovered outside the body for a while and then shrank in, a momentter, the spirit was bright, the injury actuallypletely recovered.


    "It was actually possible to refine the Longjin Pill¡¯s medicinal power so quickly?¡± Long Yuyun¡¯s heart was also secretly shocked and said: "This pill is a pill that my ancestors collected hundreds of types of spiritual medicines and refined for decades in the depths of the ind¡¯s earth fire with their own true qi, ordinary people who ate it could not withstand the power of the medicine and naturally exploded and died, even if Martial Dao Grandmaster swallowed it, it would take months to digest the medicine and slowly incorporate it into the meridians, and then another three to five years of painstaking cultivation before. Completely felled and cleansed, and he actually refined it in such a short time? And the Xian Dynasty Imperial Master Wen Hong¡¯s the Thousand Star Flying Immortal technique is to worship the Ten Thousand Stars, meditate on the star map, and use the power of the Ten Thousand Stars and one¡¯s own acupuncture points to resonate with each other, so that one¡¯s hands and feet have unrivaled divine power. Up will be different, but I can¡¯t feel the slightest astral movement, from which it can be seen that this person is not practicing the Thousand Star Flying Immortal technique, nor is he like the Xian Dynasty Township the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu. Moreover, although this person is smart, he is quite lofty in heart, and I gave him a potion he actually took immediately, not being afraid of it being poison.¡±


    "It really is good medicine.¡± Gu-Chensha opened his eyes, his whole body surging with energy, his bones and flesh seemed to have been scrubbed and calcined a thousand times, infused with a powerful vitality that was at least worthy of several years, or even ten years, of his own hard training and said: "This is definitely not an ordinary healing medicine, I¡¯m afraid that even the Dragon Sword Ind is a treasure of the town, and you¡¯re just going to give it to me casually?¡±


    "I was testing you, thinking that you thought it was poison and dared not swallow it, and gave it back to me, but I never thought you would actually take it.¡± Long Yuyun sighed and said: "Truth be told, this Longjin Pill isn¡¯t much in my Dragon Sword Ind either, there are only nine left.¡±


    "Hahaha.......¡± Gu-Chenshaughed out loud and said: "I was actually afraid that it was poison, but figured that with your wisdom, you wouldn¡¯t give me poison so tantly, and probably tested me to see how good of a person I am, so I will do what I can.¡±


    "It seems that you have made a fool of myself, and it is not without reason that you have survived to this day in the pce.¡± Long Yuyunughed as well.


    The two of them have already turned a dry spell.

 Chapter 15 The First Retainer

    <h4>Chapter 15 The First Retainer</h4>


    Chapter 15: The Disciple


    "Gu-Chensha, I wonder if you are interested inpeting for the throne.¡± Long Yuyun confirmed Gu-Chensha identity and has an idea.


    "Not interested, but I¡¯m going to get something back that belongs to me.¡± Gu-Chensha asked: "But you want me to influence the Imperial court situation and save your Dragon Sword Ind, that¡¯s delusional, not to mention that I¡¯m thin on power right now, and even if I¡¯m in a position of power, I can¡¯t influence national policy. When my dynasty destroyed a hundred countries and annihted thousands of ns, those ns all fled overseas to umte strength and wait for an opportunity to take revenge, so the emperor set one of the three national policies, which is to tten the overseas, right now my dynasty desperately built ships and developed the Iron Giant Wheel, just to make all the overseas borders belong to my dynasty.¡±


    "I know that better than you.¡± Long Yuyun smiled bitterly and said: "I also have a secret group in the capital and know the current situation. My Dragon Sword Ind can¡¯t be saved, and even my Long n members are going to be captured to extract blood. I only hope to free my n from the Grand Prince Gu-Hengsha¡¯s hands.¡±


    "The extraction of the bloodline is a work of evil, is the Grand Prince crazy for doing this?¡± Gu-Chensha was amazed.


    "He was trying to obtain the bloodline of the Dragon God, and was willing to do evil and cruel things to take living people to refine it. He has under him the experts of the Bloodthirsty Cult who were annihted back then.¡± Long Yuyun already had strong hatred in his eyebrows.


    "The princes of the court each attacked each other, the Grand Prince actually recruited the genocidal Bloodthirsty Cult expert, and he¡¯s not afraid of other princes shaking it out?¡± Gu-Chensha knew that the Bloodthirsty Cult had secret methods to extract life-giving potions and pills from the blood of living beings, and killed an unknown number of lives, no matter which dynasty or generation had to annihte them. Whether it¡¯s the rivers andkes or the folk, ck and white, there are names for the Bloodthirsty Cult, called Bloodsucking Demons.


    These were all things that the royal n had to learn, so that the prince would know about the affairs of the rivers andkes, the methods of the evil cult, and even more about the dangers of the world. Many princes are even sent out to purge the remnants of the evil cult for their training. It is to the Imperial court that every prince in the Imperial court has the heart, the means, and the drive, and is by no means a wine bag.


    Gu-Chensha pretended to be crazy, but also studied by heart, even harder than many princes. It¡¯s just limited tock of resources and not being able to progress in martial arts.


    "Now what prince in the court doesn¡¯t recruit good and evil people as subordinates and disciples to clear guests? Each is tainted, who dares to climb indiscriminately, besides, the Grand Prince has been sitting in the Customs for many years, powerful and holding great power, no one dares to do anything rash to him, if he fails to deal with him and is turned against him, even the Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha, the Empress¡¯s own firstborn son, cannot bear it.¡± Long Yuyun simply knows the many princes like the back of his hand, revealing the Dragon Sword Ind¡¯s great power and richness of heritage.


    Gu-Chensha listened in silence, the power of the many princes was so great that it was difficult for him to stand behind them. For example, right now the Tenth Prince is against him, and if he doesn¡¯t have reliable people, he can¡¯t defend himself.


    "I see you¡¯re in a pretty tough spot too, so how about we work together?¡± Long Yuyun saw the time as ripe and said: "How about I help you gain a foothold in the Imperial court, and you help me bring down the Grand Prince and rescue my Dragon n?¡±


    "The Grand Prince is actually in league with the Bloodthirsty Cult, so murderous and inhumane, I should help you in righteousness, besides, this man also took my mother¡¯s relics for himself, I should deal with him in private righteousness as well, and in that case, I will cooperate with you. But I am in trouble at the moment, and you will have to help me in many things....¡± Gu-Chensha exined his situation in detail.


    "You¡¯re really weak, with just a little eunuch by your side.¡± After hearing Gu-Chensha¡¯s statement, Long Yuyun also frowned and said: "You¡¯ll have to first establish your own residence outside and keep loyal house ves and masters, which I can do for you, and I have some money under my belt, but the priority, I see, is to gain the favor of the Great Skyseal Emperor and give you errands so you can expand your power in in sight. ¡°


    "This matter will have to wait until I step into the Dao Realm, right now the strength is not enough to deal with all kinds of dangers.¡± Gu-Chensha had already calcted.


    "Stepping into the Dao Realm isn¡¯t something that can be done through hard training.¡± Long Yuyun waved his hand and said: "I¡¯m also the one who by coincidence fell into the Ancient Dragon¡¯s Nest while plucking pearls at the bottom of the sea, and actually obtained the broken fragment of consciousness, thus activating the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline in my body. An armor is also a dream bubble.¡±


    "Is it so hard...?¡± Gu-Chensha murmured.


    "How else would you call it the Dao Realm, taking the spirit of heaven and earth with your own spirit, not eating the earth¡¯s food, this is no longer human, the jealousy of the great work of creation, I see that your cultivation is fine, but the actual battle experience is too weak, the will is not tough, not that kind of sharpened edge, enlightenment the Dao Realm, is to fight with heaven and earth, and heaven and earth, on the It must be fought with man, and if you can¡¯t even fight man, how can you fight heaven and earth?¡± Long Yuyun will have the aura of a Ling Yun.


    "That¡¯s good, I have nothing to do these days, and I entered the mountain to cultivate martial arts, and I happened to meet an expert like you, so instruct me.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart was surging with battle intent, being able to have the Dao Realm strong man feeding his moves, begging for it.


    Boom!


    The two figures in the snow parted sharply, the air waves spreading everywhere sweeping the snow back up into the sky.


    Gu-Chensha breathes heavily, while Long Yuyun stands at the spot, calm and rxed.


    The two have been in the mountain for three days, and through this opportunity, Gu-Chensha fights with Long Yuyun almost every day, and under his opponent¡¯s instruction, his martial arts training has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In particr, Long Yuyun is the Lord of the Dragon Sword Ind, actually the King, and has been leading armies against the Great Yong Dynasty for years, as well as fighting pirates and viins, so he¡¯s knowledgeable and experienced in martial arts.


    Gu-Chensha himself is intelligent, and reads everything from the scriptures to history, and with the help of his bibliography, his knowledge of martial arts is improving by leaps and bounds, surprising even Long Yuyun.


    "You¡¯re so powerful that you can almost catch up to me, I wonder what you¡¯ve taken, or have you been reshaped by some powerful and almost Dao-like force, has your Giant Spirit bloodline been triggered and meditatively received a transformation from the Giant Spirit God force? ¡° Long Yuyun and Gu-Chensha palm against each other, and each palm feels like there is an irresistible monstrous power in his power, and his meridians are slightly numb.


    It should be known that she is the Dao Realm strong, even if the First Transformation, has been transformed, never the mortal realm of Martial Dao Grandmaster can fight against, she can kill Grandmaster with a casual punch or palm, while Gu-Chensha Surprisingly able to withstand three or four of her palm strikes without falling behind, and also able to counterattack at any time with speed as fast as a ghost, the only thingcking was that sharpness of sharpness that had been raised from thousands of battles.


    "I always feel like something is missing, I can¡¯t pierce through thatstyer of blur, the world in front of me is blurry, I can¡¯t really see.¡± Gu-Chensha stood in the snow thinking hard.


    "You¡¯re in touch with the martial barrier, which is the key to breaking through the Dao Realm, it has to be perception.¡± Long Yuyun inhaled deeply, his injuries were much better, "A thousand Martial Grandmasters, only one at most can touch the Martial Barrier, you are truly a genius, I can¡¯t teach you much now, you mustprehend step by step in the life and death struggle, people on the edge of life and death will stimte their spiritual potential, and havingprehended the Great Terror and the Great Joy, you will be able to There¡¯s a chance to touch that line of road.¡±


    "Understood, thanks for the advice.¡± Gu-Chensha saluted.


    "Now that we¡¯ve agreed, it¡¯s not toote, you¡¯ve learned almost everything in the past few days, the rest can only depend on yourself, next I¡¯ll secretly set up a residence for you around the capital as a ce to root for you.¡± Long Yuyun was scheming and said: "If you want manpower, I also have some.¡±


    "Thank you for your trouble.¡± Gu-Chensha nodded, suddenly remembering something and said: "I read from the recent events of the Imperial court, in the early years of the Skyseal, the Emperor had decreed to crown you the Dragon Sword Ind Dragon Family as King in an attempt to get you to join the Great Yong Imperial court, but you received an edict. After that, however, they dyed and refused toe to the capital, so the emperor was shocked and angry.¡±


    "There is such a thing.¡± Long Yuyun sneered and said: "A single edict is trying to make all of my Dragon Sword Ind¡¯s millions of soldiers and civilians fall under hismand, how can it be so simple? What is the purpose of your question?¡±


    "I was going to ask if that edict is still there,¡± That¡¯s what Gu-Chensha wanted.


    The Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s edict crowning the Dragon Sword Ind Dragon Family as king is no small thing, it¡¯s like a letter of state between nations, the seal used must be very strong, and the Son of Heaven on it is also very strong. The Sun Moon Glow¡¯s next move.


    That¡¯s the main thing.


    "What do you want this edict for? Just useless scrap of paper.¡± Long Yuyun wondered.


    "Naturally useful, it¡¯s physical evidence, it might be useful to board down the Grand Prince in the future, and when I have something to say I¡¯ll report that it¡¯s not the Dragon Sword Ind that¡¯s not surrendering, it¡¯s the Grand Prince that¡¯s doing it.¡± Gu-Chensha tiny lie.


    "Since you¡¯re useful, here you go, but I don¡¯t have it on me, so I¡¯ll be in touchter.¡± Long Yuyun said: "I will set up the remaining properties of the Dragon Sword Ind in the capital, and you should be careful when contacting me, the princes in the capital aren¡¯t spared.¡±


    "Don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯m more or less experienced after all these years.¡± Gu-Chensha thought to herself and said: "By the way, I will send my personal eunuch Little Yizi to contact you, this person is my beloved, and you can more or less instruct him in martial arts.¡±


    "If you have any men, give them to me to discipline.¡± Long Yuyun smiles, and his body leaps up into the treetops without wind, leaping away like a bird, twice as fast as Gu-Chensha.


    "This lightness is certainly fast, but it¡¯s still not to the point where you can step through the void and cross the sky.¡± Gu-Chensha thinks back to the Dao Realm changes, and only when he practices the Seventh Transformation, Levitate and Soar. When he runs as if the sky were the earth, he can be considered "immortal¡± The only way to be considered "immortal" is to run on the earth as if it were the sky.


    Without getting to the Seventh Transformation, no matter how high you jump, you will eventuallynd.


    Seeing Long Yuyun leave, Gu-Chensha nodded inwardly, and was amazed at how much help he received this time in the mountain, and how much he benefited from the martial arts. The most important thing is to obtain the holy decree, such as "the Sun Moon Glow", the second change, that is the foundation of life.


    The Great Skyseal Emperor would not have been able to suppress a hundred kingdoms if he didn¡¯t have the power to do so. Or even attempt to abolish the gods?

 Chapter 16 Sun-Moon Change

    <h4>Chapter 16 Sun-Moon Change</h4>


    Chapter 16: the Sun Moon Transformation


    Returning from the mountains, the snow is still falling, the rivers and mountains are all white and wless, even the six imperial pces are on holiday at this time of the year, and the officials are roasting around the fire, Gu-Chensha returned from the mountains without any hindrance, so he meditated on martial arts in his small room, while sending Little Yizi out to liaise with Long Yuyun¡¯s people.


    Little Yizi obeyed the order and went out. He sat alone in this small room, listening to the sound of snow and his own breathing, feeling the heavens and earth suddenly quieten down, entering the realm of mystery once again.


    Breath pushes, feeling inside the body, a silky Qi swirling and flowing through the hundred points around the body.


    He used the internal breathing method of the Sun Moon Refining to boil the body, observing the meridians, and found that in many ces of the meridians, there was a lot of powerful medicine that had not dissolved.


    "It turns out that the power gained from my sacrifice and the Longjin Pill medicinal power I took actually had so much left in the meridians, and if it wasn¡¯t for the miraculous cultivation method of the Sun Moon Refining, I¡¯m afraid that these powers would have dissipated.¡± Gu-Chensha took a long breath and then flowed the meridians in his body, gathering all those medicinal powers in his dantian abdomen.


    Gradually, his abdomen was somewhat slightly blessed, as if fat was growing.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he fiercely opened his eyes and felt that his abdomen was as hard as iron, and when he lifted his clothes, he saw that dense scales were growing on it.


    "The Sun Moon Dragon Scales!¡± Gu-Chensha was overjoyed and said: "The Sun Moon Refining is truly wonderful, cultivated to a brilliant level, it can change excess energy into the Sun Moon Dragon Scales, and then even if you are in a Jedi, you will be able to dpose and supply your body¡¯s needs with this the Sun Moon Dragon Scales.¡±


    Bears eat and drink heavily in the fall, turning their body¡¯s nutrients into fat, and then hibernate, going without food or drink all winter with the energy provided by the fat.


    And the Sun Moon Refining is storing the excess life energy in the body and turning it into the Sun Moon Dragon Scales, which are unknown how much more advanced than fat, each of which can sustain life for a month.


    Right now Gu-Chensha has dozens of the Sun Moon Dragon Scales in his abdomen, which means he can go several years without eating or drinking and still be able to talk andugh and be unrestrained.


    And these the Sun Moon scales are highly defensive, able to withstand sword and axe strikes, and even internal energy damage, if densely covered,parable to the bronze skins in the Dao Realm the Third Transformation, Bronze Skin and Iron Bones.


    Of course, if you densely spread the Sun Moon dragon scales all over your body, it doesn¡¯t look human, which wasn¡¯t much in the Archaic Age, when many of the Son of Heaven had the dragon heads and human body, even three heads and six arms, but not now.


    So the most Gu-Chensha could do is train his abdomen, and a few other important points that aren¡¯t visible, into the Sun Moon dragon scales with the extra nutrition.


    He is now at the limit of his martial arts, even if he takes more pills and sacrifices more fierce beasts, they will still umte in his meridians and instead of hindering, they will end up causing illness, instead of misfortune, it would be best to store the excess power into the Sun Moon Dragon Scales, so that he can avoid cannibalism and excessive intake of impurities.


    After turning the excess medicinal nutrients from his meridians into the Sun Moon Dragon Scales, he only felt rxed. The power had advanced anotheryer.


    "Unfortunately, my flesh is sufficient, my spirit is still far from it. It seems like I really need to go to the battlefield and wander around in life and death toprehend.¡± Gu-Chensha knew his weakness, which was that there were too few actual battles, especially life and death ones.


    He heard footsteps and pushed open the door to see Little Yizi just entering.


    Little Yizi walked with erratic footsteps, as if he was dancing on lotus leaves, light and beautiful, like smoke and willow, obviously having learned a mastery of the second level of the martial Realm.


    "Master, I¡¯ve been in touch with the Long Yuyun you mentioned in the past two days, she prepared a set of manor for the master early by the canal outside the city, and also trained a batch of experts for the master¡¯s use, she herself sat in it and proceeded to gather information. In addition, she also taught a set of martial arts, Shao Yin Cold Ice Kung Fu, and said it was the most suitable for me to learn.¡±


    "You rehearse and try?¡±


    "Master, wait for me to give you something first. Long Yuyun said that what you wanted was in it.¡± Little Yizi brings out the bundle.


    Gu-Chensha grabbed it and opened it, and there was the bright yellow imperial decree, the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi flowing through it, invisible to outsiders, but to him who cultivated "the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique¡± To him, who cultivates "the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique"...


    It was enacted by the Great Skyseal Emperor and that was even more effective.


    "Wonderful.¡± Gu-Chensha grabbed the decree and walked into the inner room, "Little Yizi, you watch the outside, no one is allowed in.¡±


    "I know!¡±


    Inside the house.


    Gu-Chensha took out "the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict", and burned it, dripping it with his own blood, and offered it to the heavens with the Son of Heaven¡¯s breath.


    Buzz...


    The room was filled with clear light shining brightly, and this time the light and shadow that appeared in his mind was even more intense, and countless mystical ideas and martial principles followed.


    Vast power will be implemented in the heart.


    "The Sun Moon Glow Second Change, the Sun Moon Transformation. The Sun Moon Transformation, not out of it, the turning of yin and yang, not out of its reasoning... ¡°


    The Second Change is the Sun Moon Transformation.


    The Sun Moon Glow has ten stances that Gu-Chensha is familiar with, "the Sun Moon Refining", the first style is the refining of the spirit, the Second Change the Sun Moon Transformation is the body¡¯s way to align with the Sun Moon, the path of qi, blood, acupuncture points, meridians and channels along with the Sun Moon¡¯s meridians, thus making one¡¯s soul and spirit like the Sun Moon¡¯s glory. Derive millions of martial arts, simting infinite changes.


    The Sun Moon Transformation, nothing else.


    This style, in particr, is able to hide cultivation, change multiple stages, and simte the world¡¯s martial arts for your own use.


    The soul is the Moon, the spirit is the Sun.


    The soul is one, the Sun Moon is the brightness, and the universal illumination is all-powerful.


    Its own brilliance is as great as the Sun Moon brilliance, how great is that?


    How can there be anything without the Sun Moon? How can you have ten thousand martial arts without the Sun Moon Transformation?


    "Yes!¡± After a long time, Gu-Chensha opened his eyes, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face and said: "the Sun Moon Transformation this style of martial arts but conceals the breath, hidden deep, as long as it is practiced, it is difficult for anyone to detect one¡¯s own breath, in addition to this, it has the function of raising, hiding, concealing, nurturing, transforming, and transforming Qi. I use this change to simte the Giant Spirit Stamina, and the power is even greater, and no one can see it.¡±


    He charged up on "the Sun Moon Transformation". This style, and indeed the breath on his body is flickering and obscure.


    "God help me, God help me!¡± Gu-Chenshaughed and said: "I am now in a martial art, already Grandmaster Ultimate, but cannot perform it, or else I would be caught in a drawback, but now, with the divine power of the Sun Moon Transformation, simting the Giant Spirit bloodline, I can be just as powerful, so that I can dere externally that I am The first person in a hundred years to inspire the Giant Spirit bloodline is worth a lot to the Imperial court.¡±


    Presently, he closed his eyes and meditated, the Sun Moon Transformation this style of desperation was operating in his body, ording to the Giant Spirit stamina cultivation method, and suddenly, the underworld strength was derived from his limbs and hundreds of bones.


    "The Giant Spirit bloodline, initially coalesced, limbs and limbs of infinite strength, pushing the internal organs, exhaling like thunder, strength like a giant wave......¡± This is from the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu scriptures.


    Now Gu-Chensha is simting the Sun Moon Transformation, which is so seamless that it¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s real or not.


    The Giant Spirit God Kung Fu is an ancient martial art, once the Giant Spirit bloodline is stimted, it is infinitely more powerful than any other martial art, but "the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique". The grade of the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, however, far surpasses the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, simting the Giant Spirit God bloodline, not only can no one distinguish the real from the fake, the power is even more powerful than the original the Giant Spirit bloodline.


    "Congrattions to the Master for increasing his cultivation even further.¡± Seeing Gu-Chensha emerge from the room, Little Yizi became shocked and said: ¡° Master, you¡¯ve only entered this moment and you¡¯ve practiced some kind of divine skill, I feel like you seem to be as angry as an abyss, you can¡¯t see the depth at all.¡±


    "There is a great realization, though.¡± Gu-Chensha asked. "By the way, did Long Yuyun find out anything about Luo Baiyue? Although this woman is close to me by the emperor¡¯s order, but in her bones she despises me and even harms me, I have to guard against her schemes before I can cultivate the Dao Realm, it¡¯s best to know myself and my enemy.¡±


    "Here¡¯s the information for the record, my lord.¡± Little Yizi brought out something like a ledger, and after flipping through it, it was a dense record of the recent activities of the major the Imperial n mansions in the capital, such as which family had visited which house, and who they were hosting a banquet for in the mansion.


    "The Dragon Sword Ind hundred-legged insect is dead but not dead, but actually has such a huge power in the capital?¡± Gu-Chensha was shocked to see Luo Baiyue¡¯s message, just one "the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha invited Luo Baiyue to the residence for a small gathering, Luo Baiyue refused because he was closed for training.¡±


    "Luo Baiyue would avoid suspicion, and Imperial Father let her get close to me, immediately distancing herself superficially from the Tenth Prince.¡±. Gu-Chensha has a clear view of those hook-ups.


    "So what now?¡± Little Yizi¡¯s eyes swiveled and said: ¡° Master¡¯s martial arts progress I¡¯m sure it can¡¯t be hidden from the ears of those princes in the capital, in the past when Master didn¡¯t have the strength, they wouldn¡¯t deliberately target him, but now that Master¡¯s cultivation is so profound, I¡¯m afraid he will.......¡±


    "I was prepared for this, all those princes and dukes are not good people, they must have known long ago that if I trained hard in martial arts, conspiracies would follow, that¡¯s why I would try to leave the capital and go to the border to fight demon barbarians to the death, if I was given enough time, I would be able to grow up.¡± Gu-Chensha suddenly threw a punch without a breath of wind, but the air seemed to be cut open like butter, then thudded and closed up like a dam cutting off the flow of water.


    Little Yizi almost vomited blood when he saw the punch, sadly.


    "The power of my fist is so amazing?¡± Gu-Chensha himself is surprised, this is using the Sun Moon Transformation¡¯s power to punch, ordinary boxing techniques can be transformed into magic, that profound martial arts is not good enough.


    "Well, someone¡¯sing.¡± He also wants to instruct Little Yizi on the Little Yizi boxing technique, and his ears move a little, and there¡¯s a tiny sounding from far away.


    Gobble Gobble...... Soon a few eunuchs stepped on the snow to the courtyard entrance, and the lead eunuch tugged on his voice and shouted and said: "There is a decree, The Neenth Prince receives the decree.¡±


    "This Imperial son receives the order.¡±


    Gu-Chensha is slightly rmed and falls to his knees in the snow in the courtyard, while Little Yizi kneels beside the corridor.


    That eunuch stood to the south and said: "Oracle and said: this afternoon hunting by snow, all princes hurry to the South Mountain hunting ground meeting, I want to test and teach your martial skills.¡± The eunuch read from the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s oracle.


    "This Imperial son takes the order.¡± Gu-Chensha took this fold and stood up and said: "I¡¯ll prepare this, Little Yizi, and get money for the Eunuch¡¯s wine.¡±


    "Well.¡± Little Yizi took out a paper bill and handed it over.


    The eunuch was going to excuse himself, but when he found out that it was a hundred-yuan bill, he was surprised and delighted, and immediately clutched it tightly in his hand.


    The hundred yuan bill could buy several strong cows, and was equivalent to a year¡¯s sry for these eunuchs, so the eunuchs naturally rejoiced.

 Chapter 17 Titan Spirit Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 17 Titan Spirit Bloodline</h4>


    Chapter 17: The Giant Spirit God Bloodline


    That summons eunuch put away the hundred yuan bill after a deep look at him a few eyes this only then spoke and said: "Neenth Master, next year the emperor will carry out the third personal conquest of the barbarians, although this hunt is a test of martial arts, in fact, because the Marquis of Jushi captured a number of barbarian masters, escorted to the capital, the emperor imprisoned these barbarians in the southern mountains, this time let the princes over, in fact, let you guys Killing barbarians is not just hunting.¡±


    "Thank you, Eunuch.¡±


    Gu-Chensha knew that this was the effect that the hundred dor bill money had had, and this information was quite important.


    "Then we¡¯ll take our leave, and we¡¯d better arrive on time so as not to upset the emperor.¡± This eunuch turned around and left the small courtyard.


    "Master, what do we do?¡± Little Yizi Way and said: "Going hunting or not? In the past, you¡¯ve faked illness in this situation, but this time......¡±


    "This time go.¡± Gu-Chensha thought to herself and said: "The news about my martial arts training has already spread, and if I pretend to be sick again, people will catch on to me and join me, besides I¡¯ve just received the decree, I can¡¯t carry the charge of defying the decree.¡±


    "Also, sooner orter, my lord will have to face theplicated court situation, so it¡¯s impossible to just drag it out.¡± Little Yizi was also quite looking forward to it.


    "I¡¯m on my way to the Southern Mountain hunting ground, you can practice your martial arts diligently at home, and contact that Long Yuyun more if you need anything.¡± As he spoke, Gu-Chensha took out a sheepskin coat, wrapped it tightly around him, and went out in the snow.


    He was so aplished in martial arts that he didn¡¯t need the coat, but at least he had to make a show of it.


    He hurried through the snowstorm to the Southern Mountain, and when he left the capital, the snow became heavier and heavier, the whirlwind blew, and the sky and earth were so white that he could hardly see his way.


    The good news is that he was so powerful that he walked as fast as he could.


    Gu-Chensha has made a small sess of the Sun Moon Refining, and in ancient times, there were giants who followed the sun, and it was from within the Sun Moon Refining that the divine power was learned.


    He could chase even the Sun, running so fast that his body was naturally magical.


    He seems to be one with the wind and snow, and does not exert any effort on his body, using the power of the wind and snow to sh forward.


    Stepping through the snow to find the plum, gradually out of the mood, Gu-Chensha clear whistle, body soared three feet, as the Giant Spirit tall and mighty up, speeding up, like a snow spirit floating in the snowstorm, about half an hour to reach the foot of the southern mountain.


    It would have taken two hours for a fast horse to get from the capital to the South Mountain, let alone the snowy weather.


    Stopping at the foot of the South Mountain, Gu-Chensha¡¯s breath was even, without the slightest loss of physical strength, he silently transported his spirit to check his body¡¯s organs, muscles and bones, acupuncture points and meridians, and found that it was still sprouting with vitality, and could not help but secretly exim and said: "I¡¯vepletely digested the vigorous efforts of the wolf, bear, and python and turned them into my own.¡±


    The snowstorm had ceased a little, but the ground was already several feet deep in snow, and one would fall into it with difficulty if one stepped on it a little.


    At this moment, however, there were already many soldiers and ceremonial horses at the foot of the southern mountain, while the official road was cleared of snow and the dragon gs were waving hotly.


    Layers of obstacles had been set up on the official road, while giant tents had been erected, and many more royals and noble carriages had trudged up the official road.


    The Son of Heaven traveled, followed by a hundred officials, rituals stretched for ten miles, this is not a row, but basic etiquette and majesty, not so, not enough to shock the world, not enough to feed the Son of Heaven¡¯s spirit.


    All majesty is raised out of manners.


    Someone on the road puts up a barrier, seeing Gu-Chensha approaching, and immediately shouted. "Who is it?¡±


    "It¡¯s me.¡± Gu-Chensha took out the Prince¡¯s identity tag, something that is checked in and out of the pce every day, and when hees of age and he opens his house and builds teeth, this identity tag will have to be turned in, and he will have to report and get permission to enter the pce from now on.


    "So it¡¯s The Neenth Prince, go in. The Emperor hasn¡¯t arrived yet, we are the first to be in charge of defending with the forbidden army, but some of the princes have already arrived and are resting in the camp at the foot of the mountain, the Neenth Prince go over there and party.¡± The checking soldier was kind enough to lead the way at once.


    In the center of this camp is arge, heavily guarded tent, but there are many princes and nobles walking back and forth, interacting with each other, using this opportunity of the Son of Heaven hunt to increase their contacts.


    There were even princes befriending ministers to consolidate their position for support.


    In all dynasties, the emperor forbade the prince and ministers to form parties in order for the prince to be powerful and to form a party against the emperor, resulting in a loss of power, but in the Skyseal dynasty, the emperor encouraged the prince to get close to the ministers, making it easier to run errands and not to make a crown prince, allowing the prince to work for the country.


    Gu-Chensha is well versed in history and knows the downside of this, that it will createrge and small parties in the Imperial court, and the Skyseal Emperor did so by having absolute control over the Imperial court and absolute confidence in his own power.


    The Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable, and when he was still a prince, he crusaded for his country and destroyed many ns, and there were even evil demons whopelled the people and scourged the world.


    Without absolute power, it is impossible to seize the great throne from a bastard son.


    "Haha, isn¡¯t this the meat-eating Lao Neenth?¡± The sound came with thunderous vibrations that made one¡¯s ears hurt, and the cultivation of the person who made the sound was no longer trivial.


    "Lao Tenth.¡±


    Gu-Chensha looked up and saw that the Prince who spoke was a full head taller than himself, wearing bronze-colored armor, with a belt like a fierce snake twisted around it, and a mountain of fiercenessing in, and his appearance was even more wolf-guilty and thunderous.


    This is the Tenth Prince, Gu-Zhensha.


    A few years ago, Gu-Chensha was hit in the head by this the Tenth Prince, and would recover long after, due to the provocation of Luo Baiyue. These days the Tenth Prince is even putting out the word that he¡¯s going to be scrapped, and when you meet at this point, you know there¡¯s going to be a lot of trouble.


    "Little Neenth, I hear you seem to have perked uptely and are practicing martial arts diligently?¡± The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha strode over with great strides, the mes zing, the people around him scattered, he walked and plundered, he had the momentum to seize people¡¯s hearts and minds, ordinary experts were trembling at his gaze.


    There were a few princes and a group of royal nsmen watching the fun with smiles on their faces.


    Gu-Chensha body stood and didn¡¯t retreat, the opponent¡¯s momentum oppression had no effect on him at all, if it was before he would have been so horrified that he would have retreated, even standing unsteadily and sitting on his ass on the ground would not be surprising. But now that his power was already veryrge and his qi raising was profound, he didn¡¯t move a muscle.


    "Seems like a bit of an achievement.¡± The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha looked gloomy, and he was a bit shocked that Gu-Chensha didn¡¯t move under the pressure of his Qi just now.


    The other onlooking princes and nobles also exchanged nces with each other.


    "Let me try to see how well, you¡¯ve cultivated.¡±


    The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha¡¯srge hand lunges forward, the wave of air steep, the long arm striking Breaking Heavens air, screeching and screeching, the air around it squeezing inward between the five fingers, creating a cage, another person unable to escape.


    This movees out with a vague taste of blood and howling ghosts.


    "The Great Five Ghost Catch!¡±


    A knowledgeable expert has already called out.


    Five Fingers for the Five Ghosts, transporting grappling, driving air currents, splitting muscles and bones between strikes not to mention, even able to tear the human body.


    Rumor has it that this masterstroke, is the Ghost King sect of the masterstroke, sacrifice the Five Ghost Magic art in the folklore spread for thousands of years, belongs to obscene rituals, but the sessive dynasties repeatedly prohibited, to the Skyseal this dynasty finally broke the Five Ghost Sect, the Imperial court to the ancient handed down "the Five Ghost Sutras" are taken away and sent to filling the royal library.


    Although the Five Ghost Sutras is an evil cultivation, there is merit in its content. The Tenth Prince cultivation is rooted in "the Beheading Thunder Strength", which is virile and extremely masculine, but then whenbines "the Five Ghost Sutras, yin and yang together, good and evil act as one, making his chances of impacting the Dao Realm even easier.


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s eyes shine brightly for a moment, as the Sun Moon shines brightly, and he practices the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, the Sun Moon Glow¡¯s "the Sun Moon Refining.¡± With the Sun Moon dangling all over his body, he was undaunted in the face of this move and took a step forward, his arms visibly thickening a few times, his skin faintly bronzed.


    Bang!


    Both arms sh together, and both Gu-Chensha and the Tenth Prince recoil, heavy footprints appearing on the ground as they spar air waves blowing the snow around them, mesmerizing the eye.


    "What?¡±


    The eyes of the people around them almost fell out.


    "What¡¯s going on here? The Tenth Prince, Martial Dao¡¯s wizardry, his experience in many battles, the Beheading Thunder Strength, and the Emperor¡¯s praise of him for his work in destroying demons. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you step into the Dao Realm, and you can¡¯t even take The Neenth Prince¡¯s straw man?¡±


    "The Giant Spirit God technique? Moving Mountain style?¡±


    Luo Baiyue is also present, her face went pale and her mind was racing and she said: "The Tenth Prince¡¯s strike was no small feat, but it was blocked... Gu-Chensha performed the ¡¯Moving Mountain Style¡¯ of the Giant Spirit God feat. The Giant Spirit bloodline? Even in the Xian Dynasty royal family this is a rare thing with a slim chance in hundreds of years. It¡¯s a miracle.¡±


    The Xian Dynasty royal family, rumored to be the bloodline of the ancient the Giant Spirit God, but the bloodline has been so thin and rare in cirction that every time it appears, it¡¯s during the Xian Dynasty¡¯s great rise.


    This is still secondary to the fact that, once the Giant Spirit bloodline is stimted, it is possible tomunicate with the Giant Spirit God through sacrifice!


    If this news gets out, that group of the Xian Dynasty legacies and folk who believe in the Giant Spirit God will think that Gu-Chensha is the Emperor of the Xian Dynasty.


    Now the Xian Kingdom is extinct, but the belief in the Giant Spirit God is still alive.


    The Giant Spirit God is the Ancient Enthroned True God, and the Great Skyseal Emperor cannot abrogate his godhood, only allow it to exist. If it were to be forcibly abrogated, it would meditatively provoke a divine bacsh, causing renewed chaos in the world and damaging the country¡¯s fortunes.


    "Lao Tenth is strong in martial arts, especially fury, and hisbat experience is not something I canpare to.¡± Gu-Chensha calmed the power in his body, in his opponent¡¯s the Great Five Ghost Catch strength, which contained a fivefold tear, the slightest mistake would result in a serious injury, if he hadn¡¯t first practiced with Long Yuyun for three days, andprehended the Second Change the Sun Moon Transformation Xuan Gong¡¯s skin, I¡¯m afraid he will be defeated.


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique is certainly a supreme wonderful method, but it¡¯s a pity that he hasn¡¯t practiced it for a year yet, and what he hasprehended is not even one ten thousandth of it.


    This wrestling, he immediately summed up the gains and losses, secretly calcting that if the Tenth Prince in a life and death struggle, may not be able to win, and the other party will definitely have hidden methods.


    As expected, all princes are not good people, even if they get an unprecedented encounter, they should not be taken lightly.

 Chapter 18 Imperial Duke Chen

    <h4>Chapter 18 Imperial Duke Chen</h4>


    Chapter 18: the Duke of Chen


    This time out he wanted to fight against the Tenth Prince, he is doing this after careful consideration.


    One is that after the Emperor let Luo Baiyue get close to him, he became a target, even if he bides his time, some people won¡¯t let him go, such as today, the Tenth Prince oppression can¡¯t be avoided, if he continues to pretend, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll really be ruined.


    Secondly, he¡¯sing of age, a crucial time for knighting, but if he can show force, he can get a nice knighthood.


    He can put the reason for his increase in strength on the Giant Spirit God bloodline, which has a chance to be exined and makes him valuable.


    Of course, after he shows strength, he can no longer disguise it, and will surely attract even stronger intrigue and retaliation, but this is no way to do it, only to see what he can do.


    In short, if you don¡¯t show strength, you¡¯re dead, and if you do there¡¯s still a chance of survival. Why not give it a shot?


    "Damn!¡±


    The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha¡¯s sore arms never dreamed that the trash who normally acts like a madman would have such strength to pick up his own the Great Five Ghost Catch.


    "I have killed hundreds of people throughout the sands, how could I fail to take down this trash, where is my face?¡± He had anger in his heart, a muffled thunder rolled throughout his body, the Beheading Thunder Strength was hyped up.


    "Huh?¡± Gu-Chensha saw this momentum and was sternly waiting for it.


    The other party is experienced in actualbat, and from just now, I could see that the Great Five Ghost Catch urged by the Great Five Ghost Catch actually has the vor of a ghostly cry, if not for the fact that I have been practicing the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique for many days, I¡¯m afraid that my heart and soul would be taken away and I would be left to be hanged by the other party.


    The two faced off, life and death struggle on the verge of happening.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from the distance, it was the eunuch chanting and said: "The Emperor has arrived!¡±


    Pfft!


    The people all fell down in worship, unable to care about the spectacle.


    Gu-Chensha, Gu-Zhensha also kneeled down in session and prostrated themselves in the snow, no one wanted to be sued for great disrespect at this point.


    A distant Luong came over, hundreds of guards on horses and across wearing swords, and forty-nine men pushing a bright yellow carriage slowly forward.


    The carriage was lifted out of the air by these strong men, gliding over the ground as smoothly as flying.


    The Imperial court¡¯s "Yellow Scarf Turbans", which are modeled after the Ancient Imperial court¡¯s "Yellow Scarf Rexes". They are modeled after the gods of the Ancient Son of Heaven¡¯s side.


    Rumor has it that the Ancient Son of Heaven was surrounded by giants of infinite power and power, who were armed with yellow scarves, and in the ancient history books, they were the "Yellow Turbans".


    After the Great Skyseal Emperor ascended to the throne, he unified the four seas and conquered all the nations, and began to study the Ancient Son of Heaven. "...


    This is not extravagance, but the raising of anger by manners.


    Next to the Yellow Turban Rex, there were even more pce maidens shuttling about, carrying goldenmps and incense burners, as well as thirty-six. In addition, there were even seventy-two eunuchs raising gs.


    The Great Yong Dynasty Lord of the Great Skyseal Emperor was seated on the yellow carriage in the center.


    "Long live the Great Skyseal Emperor.¡±


    All the royal soldiers all hail from the mountains.


    "All rise.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor stepped out of the car and entered therge tent that had been erected beforehand, first the princes entered in droves, followed by the princes and ministers, and the lower ranking officials stood outside.


    The tent was heated, but instead of burning charcoal, there was a fiery red bead hanging from it...


    The "fire pearl¡± is carved and polished from ten thousand years of warm jade, with strong yang energy, and in constant contact with the human body, it can expel cold and dampness, strengthen the muscles and bones, strengthen the soul, and condense the will.


    It is very rare, and only the royal family can use it.


    Gu-Chensha stood behind many princes, only feeling the warm air currents assaulting him, constantly massaging his body, the coldness in his bones dissipated.


    Some of the princes¡¯ eyes darted to and fro on him, surprised, heavy, murderous, or contemtive.


    Luo Baiyue, on the other hand, stood on the other side, as if discovering something new, his eyes full of deep meaning.


    "Wait a minute, though, be careful of people bothering me.¡± Gu-Chensha, however, was thinking.


    At that moment, the Great Skyseal Emperor spoke and said: "I¡¯m sure you all understand from today¡¯s hunt that next spring, the Imperial court is going to make a conquest against the barbarians, and this time it¡¯s going to be a plowing of the court.¡±


    "The emperor is far-sighted, the Imperial court is now strong in troops, and the power of the country is even stronger than ever, so it is a great opportunity for warfare.¡± Lou Chongxiao first.


    "This time is different from the past.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor waved his hand and said: "In the past, it was many generals leading troops and attacking on all sides, but this time I am asking many princes to each lead their own troops andy siege to the barbarians to see which prince is the best, what do you all think?¡±


    "I am at the Emperor¡¯smand.¡± Many of the ministers bowed.


    "Very well.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor looked around, very satisfied, and his eyes suddenly fell on Gu-Zhensha and said: "Xiao X, you just urged the Beheading Thunder Strength? The blood and qi have not yet calmed down, the killing intent on your body is strong, what is this for? Who has messed with you?¡±


    "Imperial Father.¡±


    The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha got on his knees and said: ¡°This Imperial son is sparring with Neenth brother, I never thought that Neenth brother¡¯s martial arts has progressed to Grandmaster level, even my sons are unable to defeat him. Neenth brother is practicing the Giant Spirit God of the Xian Dynasty, and he seems to have inspired the Giant Spirit bloodline. The Xian Dynasty royal family will flourish as soon as someone is able to activate the Giant Spirit bloodline, and I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true or not.¡±


    "Insidious!¡±


    As soon as Gu-Chensha heard it, he knew that the Tenth Prince was apparently rude andpetitive, but actually had a deep heart, and this recital immediately pushed himself into the limelight.


    What about the fact that in time, you will be the head of many princes. What about the Giant Spirit God bloodline appearing, the Xian Dynasty flourishing. These are all putrid words.


    "Imperial Father.¡± He even went out of line to kneel down as well and said: "Just now it was Brother Tenth who suddenly attacked, I saw the ferocity of the attack and could not resist but to defend myself, and this son never has the heart to fight with his brother.¡±


    "What are you panicking about?¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor did not appear to be angry and said: "You practice the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu at my behest. There are no weak sons of my Gu-Taixian. Also, people say that you are of the Xian Dynasty bloodline and that the Xian Dynasty remnants will contact you, these are all delusions, I believe that you still know right from wrong.¡±


    "Imperial Father is wise.¡± Gu-Chensha breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This Imperial son knows that right now the four seas are rising, the people are living in peace, people¡¯s hearts and minds are at peace, this is the foundation of the world¡¯s uprooting, all thanks to Imperial Father, even if there are the Xian Dynasty remnants cannot turn over a big wave, those remnants of contacting the son I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be captured as one and handed over to the Imperial court, and I¡¯ll ask Imperial Father for an errand to suppress the Xian Dynasty¡¯s remnants, but I¡¯ve been so grateful to Imperial Father for so many years that I haven¡¯t made an inch of difference, and I¡¯m really restless. ¡°


    Hearing this recital of Gu-Chensha, the princes and dukes around him were amazed.


    "This son is treacherous and really bides his time, immediately demonstrating his usefulness to the Imperial court. Indeed, the Xian Dynasty remnants have always been a great danger to the Imperial court¡¯s heart, and now that this son has inspired the Giant Spirit strength, I¡¯m afraid that it will cause many remnants to connect, and by uncovering those remnants, it will be easy for this son to take advantage of the opportunity to plot an imperial coup.¡±


    Lou Chongxiao suddenly realizes he¡¯s underestimated Gu-Chensha.


    "Very good!¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor praised and said: "I¡¯m not willing to kill any more of them, even though they don¡¯t obey me now. The Imperial Master Wen Hong, for example, is a rare talent that will save me a lot of work. Little Neenth, listen to me, and the Imperial court as well. I can amodate anyone, the world can amodate anyone, as long as it¡¯s for the good of the country, you all go ahead and do it. ¡°


    "Imperial Father is truly the Son of Heaven.¡± Gu-Chensha repeatedly kowtowed and said: "On the Ancient Son of Heaven, operating the Heavenly Dao, the one closest to the heavens, my recent hard reading of ancient books, already experienced, if the Imperial Master Wen Hong really came in contact with me, my son will persuade him to join the Great Yong for the Imperial Court.¡±


    "You see, Little Neenth isn¡¯t stupid, is he.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor said to Luo Baiyue and said: "Send me my will, The Neenth Prince is sessful in reading and martial arts, and has reached the age of majority, I grant the title of the Duke of Chen to him, to reward a residence, to grant fifty armored soldiers, and to bestow three hundred thousand taels, he is specifically charged to handle the matter of pacifying and investigating the remaining sins of the Xian Dynasty.¡±


    "This Imperial son kowtows to the Imperial Father!¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart rejoices, knowing the bet was right.


    He runs the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique, simting the Giant Spirit God bloodline, which has great value in the Imperial Father¡¯s eyes.


    "Gao Ling, here.¡±


    The six pces the Chief Eunuch kneel without a word.


    "The Internal Affairs has been withholding Neenth¡¯s monthly stipend over the years, I actually know more or less about this... how bold it is that ves go to bully the masters, Little Neenth is my freaking son after all, no matter how unpopr he is, it is still my job to deal with him, since when did that be other people¡¯s job?¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s tone was already somewhat harsh.


    "The Emperor is saying truly and that this is all my fault.¡± The Chief Eunuch Gao Ling said: "Those eunuchs who are withholding The Neenth Prince¡¯s stipend, I will dispose of them tomorrow, and I will definitely arrange all sorts of things properly for the Neenth Prince Residence Residence¡¯s stipends.¡±


    Many princes and ministers looked at each other at once at this conversation.


    It used to be a sign that the Neenth Prince wasn¡¯t favored at all, but today it seems to be suddenly appreciated.


    Key Gu-Chensha got the job to appease the Xian Dynasty remnants, which is tantamount to gaining the right to establish power andter recruit staff to do great things.


    Many princes are also secretly wary of the fact that it looks like they¡¯ll have anotherpetitor in the future.


    "Imperial Father, this son has something to say.¡±


    The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha took two steps forward on his knees.


    "Say.¡± the Great Skyseal Emperor seems to be in a good mood today, and pleasant.


    "This Imperial son has just had a fight with the Neenth Brother that hasn¡¯t been decided yet, so we¡¯ll simply have another fight between the Imperials.¡± The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha looked cold and seemingly murderous, "Imperial Father hunts today, and so Neenth Brother and I will spar to help.¡±


    He knows that the Great Skyseal Emperor is still martial, and likes princes topete with each other most.


    "There¡¯s no need for a martial contest, I¡¯m crowning Neenth today, you are still not convinced in your hearts, Little Ten, you are the most cultivated among the many princes except for a few older princes, and have also led soldiers and generals into battle and killed some barbarian generals.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor stood up, "the Marquis of Jushi has captured many barbarian experts, and brought them all here today, they are being kept in captivity inside the mountain, today is the test of your actualbat ability, you can¡¯t kill in a contest between princes and princes, but killing these barbarian experts, you can do as much as you want, got it? To experience, to see blood. To exercise benevolence is only against people, those barbarians, believing in beasts and demons, and eating living people, we have to get rid of the evil!¡±


    "This Imperial son obeys orders.¡±


    All princes kneel.

 Chapter 19 Hundred Calamities Jindan

    <h4>Chapter 19 Hundred Cmities Jindan</h4>


    Chapter 19: the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill


    Gu-Chensha quietly gauges that the Princes aren¡¯t actually here.


    The Grand Prince, the Second Prince, and the Third Prince were all absent.


    These are the three princes who have stepped into the Dao Realm, the Grand Prince Gu-Hengsha guards the sea border, does not return to the capital for many years, there are thousands of inds overseas, and even more people outside of the transformation, the sect of cultivation is always watching the continent, and must be guarded by powerful people.


    The Second Prince Gu-Xuansha, travels further afield to map the Endless Continent.


    The Third Prince Gu-Fansha, to guard the border and fight the wolf barbarians.


    These three are all Princes. The Prince of Heng, the Prince of Xuan, the Prince of Fan.


    Other than that, of the remaining princes, the Seventh Prince is the most honorable.


    The Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha, being of the Empress¡¯s own son, belongs to the direct line of sucession, which, by rule, should belong to the Grand Prince. But the Great Skyseal Emperor is a bit of a misnomer he hasn¡¯t dered a Crown Prince, but of all the princes, the Seventh Prince is the most honorable, above all the princes.


    For his mother was the Empress.


    The Empress¡¯s surname is Fa, the Fa familyes from the Middle Ages, when a sage, "Fa-zi". A sage was born to makews for mankind to follow, and thews were the support of rituals.


    At any time, the Fa family is absolutely famous and authentic, the Fa family sessive generations of talent, the world chaos, wille out of the mountain to assist the true life of the Son of Heaven to establish order.


    These years the Great Skyseal Emperor was able to destroy a hundred countries and unify the world, thanks to the power of the Fa family.


    The firstborn always has the advantage, Gu-Fasha was crowned Prince of Fa at birth, surpassing all princes.


    Right now, only four of the princes are crowned Princes of Regions, the first three older princes plus Gu-Fasha.


    The others, the Fourth Prince, the Fifth Prince, and the Sixth Prince are older than the Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha, and they are still not Princes of Regions


    Even if the Tenth Prince is valiant and meritorious, he still hasn¡¯t been crowned a prince of a region, and right now he¡¯s the Duke of Zhen.


    "Bring up the barbarians.¡±


    The Great Skyseal Emperor at this point.


    Ho! Ho! Hooray!


    Like a monster beast roaring, arm-thick iron cages were pushed out by soldiers, dozens of them, each containing a person.


    These men were dressed in animal skins, with stout stature, and a savage and fierce air came over them, fierce and bloody.


    They were exactly like men, walking upright, but their temperaments differed greatly, the men were civilized and polite, their breath gentle, they were cruel and vicious, unenlightened.


    "Good strong hostility.¡± Gu-Chensha had also seen the captured barbarians, but at that time he did not have a deep feeling for qi and was ignorant of it, but now that he was mentally sharp and insightful, he knew the terror of these barbarians.


    "There are a total of forty barbarians here, all of whom are devout believers in evil gods and can gain power through sacrifice.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor Way and said: "These evil beasts also have quite a high status, they are barbarian generals, each of them has killed hundreds of our humans, the evil gods of the barbarians like human blood sacrifices the most, if the barbarians capture us humans to sacrifice, they can often gain very strong power, while blood sacrifices of other fierce beasts are much less effective, and even get no sense, you must understand this point, the barbarians are the enemies of our humans, to them There is no need for mercy.¡±


    "Yes!¡±


    Many princes deeply understand.


    Gu-Chensha is familiar with the rituals of sacrifice in the ancient books these days, and knows that in order to sacrifice a demon to gain power, one must first believe in the demon. And sacrifice to the Heavens doesn¡¯t have to.


    Demons are emotional beings, with joys and sorrows; the Heavenly Dao are not.


    Once you believe in the Dao, you are yourself assimted by the Dao and cannot disobey any of itsmands, even if you are told to die, you can only die quickly.


    This leaves your fate in the hands of others.


    The point is that the power gained from sacrificing to a demon god is not pure and is much damaged.


    For example, among the barbarians, the wolf barbarians, who believe in the wolf god, if they kill a tiger and sacrifice it, they will never get the full power of the tiger, only a tiny bit, sometimes not even a bit, and must sacrifice it a thousand times before they can get a tithe.


    E.g. sacrifice to the Heavens is how much is sacrificed and how much is gained, the Heavenly Dao is selfless.


    Also, the evil gods like human souls the most, because human souls are intelligent, bright and warm, and make the evil godsfortable, so the barbarians do everything possible to capture humans for blood sacrifice.


    This creates an irreconcble contradiction.


    As to what exactly a god is, Gu-Chensha also knows that it is nothing more than the powerful, the Dao Realm cultivated to the depths of their power, able to call the wind and rain, open up caverns, and create the void.


    Among the Imperial court, even the most benevolent scribe has only one word for the barbarians, and that is kill!


    "The Imperial Father says that the sages of old made words, and that the word for barbarian is up as also and down as worm, meaning nothing more than a worm.¡± Gu-Chensha simply stopped disguising himself, he had figured out the emperor¡¯s mind to be an ancient emperor, and his subordinates would be rewarded if they could and said: ¡°This Imperial son is willing to be the first to go on and y the barbarians.¡±


    Hearing his words, the Eighteenth Prince Gu-Hongsha had a momentary taste in his heart and said: "This son is so treacherous!¡±


    He¡¯s not too far from Gu-Chensha, he¡¯s about toe of age and be rewarded, and although the Imperial court has sent word that he¡¯ll be crowned Duke, it¡¯s only a knighthood on par with Gu-Chensha, at which point jealousy sets in.


    It¡¯s difficult for others to obtain knighthoods, but as the Emperor¡¯s son, knighthoods are much easier.


    "It seems Neenth is well read, but this beheading of barbarians is in no particr order.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor ordered and said: "Put all these barbarians in the mountains and forests and let them escape! The princes then enter the mountain in pursuit, and whoever obtains the most heads will be rewarded.¡±


    Said the eunuch, who had already brought out the te.


    On top of this te, there was a crystal vial with golden pills, clouds of steam and light.


    "The Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill?¡±


    The eyes of many courtiers straightened, extremely covetous of this golden pill, even Luo Baiyue couldn¡¯t help but be patient.


    "The Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill, picking the Nine Heavens Falling Lightning Tribtion, using the splendor of golden crystals, a thousand kinds of elixirs gathered together.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor was quite impressed and said: "This is still the superior elixir of the Hundred Tribtion Daoist Gate back then, it was the Dao Realm strongman who spent decades refining it to produce a single furnace, very rare. To think that back then, the Hundred Tribtions Daoist was in the Jianghu, and he even annihted the Five Demons Cult with me.¡±


    "Your Majesty, the Hundred Robber Doors resisted the Imperial court, and dared to assassinate the Imperial court Minister, the Son of Heaven in a fit of rage, and died and they deserved to die.¡± The Marquis of Bixie¡¯s voice is cold.


    "This is the past, there¡¯s no need to mention it again, I don¡¯t know how many ns and daoist sects I¡¯ve exterminated over the years, both the righteous and the evil ones, all for the sake of the world¡¯s stability and government, you princes must remember that the rivers andkes and the immortal daoist sects are the source of misfortune. These people are different from the Xian Dynasty remnants, the Xian Dynasty people, after all, also know how to rule the country, while the Xiandao sects do not know what order and etiquette are for the people of the dawn, and do not submit to the jurisdiction of the Imperial court.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s tone hardened and said: "Right now there are many ns that have been annihted by the Imperial court that have fled overseas, always wanting revenge, I know that you princes have opened your houses and built your teeth and collected talents, and as long as you have the ability to include them all in your pockets, there might be nsmen with bad intentions who use the princes¡¯ power to scourge the Imperial court! When you go back, you must investigate, and you must be cautious in employing people, and if you are denounced, then I cannot protect you.¡±


    That¡¯s putting it heavily.


    All princes kneel again.


    "With all due respect to Imperial Father¡¯s teachings!¡±


    "Let go of those barbarians!¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor waved his hand.


    All of a sudden a soldier came forward and pulled violently with a cable, the hundreds of cages burst open, the barbarians let out earth shattering roars and tried to pounce, but they were a little afraid when they saw those wolf-like soldiers, obviously they had suffered a lot along the way.


    Ow ow ow!


    Finally, one of the barbarians tore the hide from his body, revealing a lean body with a hideous wolf¡¯s head embroidered on his chest, and the bloodshed intensified.


    He grabbed the railing on the cage with both arms, yanked so hard that he actually ripped it off, grabbed an iron rod as a weapon, and his body fled, running towards the Chinese camp.


    The barbarians are also intelligent, and this barbarian general knew that the Great Skyseal Emperor must be the leader, but actually made trapped animalse up and assassinate them.


    This barbarian was so tall that he rushed over to kill it, as if a thousand armies could not resist it.


    But none of the princes and ministers present had any panic, let alone shouted for protection, instead, a teasing look appeared on the faces of the crowd.


    "Your majesty, let me present my scandal.¡±


    Lou Chongxiao bows.


    "Also.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor allowed.


    Lou Chongxiao palms out, and suddenly the many barbarian generals that had rushed in solidified, like flies frozen in amber, and an invisible mass of air enveloped them, rising slowly into the air.


    "Go!¡±


    The wrapped barbarian general rises into the air and suddenly hurls himself like a meteor into the distant mountains, falling through the air andnding one by one in a snowy wreck.


    "Nice.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor praised and said: "Rushing Sky, this Divine Sky Refining Demon Abstruse Qi of yours has made quite a bit of progress recently.¡±


    "I relied on the Emperor¡¯s guidance back then for this small cultivation.¡± Lou Chongxiao kneels down and said: "The Emperor¡¯s cultivation is the only one that warps the heavens and the earth, with the Sun Moon Glow, the heavens and the earth, and the ten thousand cmities, even the ancient the Son of Heaven is inferior.¡±


    "Haha, the Sun Moon Glow, the heavens and the earth share the same life, where it is so easy, even God is not immune to the five failures and death.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperorughed and said: "But yourplimentes from the heart, and my heart is very pleased.¡±


    Ow......


    As the Great Skyseal Emperor spoke, the barbarians fled towards the mountains, not daring toe forward to assassinate them.


    "You guys go ahead.¡±


    The Great Skyseal Emperor waved.


    "Yes!¡±


    All of the many princes stood up, performed their body magic, and flew away.


    "Fasha, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor looked at Gu-Fasha still standing on the spot and had to ask.


    Gu-Fasha knelt and said: ¡°This Imperial son has reached the Dao Realm, and if I do participate, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for my brothers to perform in front of the Imperial Father, so this son will not fight the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill.¡±


    Gu-Fasha is the Empress¡¯s own son, though not a prince, but actually a prince, with a high status, and a pride of his own in his heart, unwilling to fight like a vicious dog snatching food from other princes.


    "Fine, since you¡¯re not willing, that¡¯s fine.¡± Where the Great Skyseal Emperor doesn¡¯t understand this little bit of pride in his son, but it¡¯s all within reason.


    "This Imperial son is terrified.¡± Gu-Fasha stepped aside to stand.


    "Gao Ling, bring a stool for Seven to sit on.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperormanded, and the surrounding noble ministers nodded under their breath, guessing from this small act that the Seventh Prince was still well loved.


    "Baiyue, you go too. Let me see your martial skills. Don¡¯t be afraid, be bold, and win against these princes and not only will you get the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill, but I¡¯ll reward you heavily.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor looked at Luo Baiyue.


    "Yes!¡± Luo Baiyue also leapt, and the swan-like figure stepped into the snow.

 Chapter 20 Abilities On Full Display

    <h4>Chapter 20 Abilities On Full Disy</h4>


    Chapter 20: Each Man Shows His Wits


    "Your Majesty, my daughter is hard-tempered and fighting with the princes, I fear there is something wrong with propriety, isn¡¯t it......¡± Lou Chongxiao was a little apprehensive.


    "I do like Baiyue¡¯s character, but what about the princes, I think they are not as good as Baiyue, she will do a good job and improve her martial arts, I will also make him a princess, and it is not impossible for the title to be above you.¡± The courtiers all heard the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s affection for Luo Baiyue.


    The barbarian generals fled into the mountains and forests, many princes chased them, and the Great Skyseal Emperor and the noble heavyweights watched the chase, and it became clear how martial these princes really were.


    Among them Luo Baiyue actually went ahead of the others, his body was quick as smoke, just a few shes, catching up to agging barbarian general.


    That general was taken aback, his fierceness was aroused, and his hands grabbed fiercely, in turn trying to tear Luo Baiyue apart.


    However Luo Baiyue didn¡¯t dodge, just closed in and crashed into it, and the barbarian general was crushed into a bloody mess in the air.


    Many of the princes and nobles all had their eyes glowing.


    "Luo Baiyue¡¯s martial skills are truly terrifying.¡±


    "How can Luo Baiyue¡¯s martial arts be so powerful, look at her strength, no Grandmaster can match it, and her bodywork tends to beplete, secretly in tune with the Heavenly Dao, and her kills are vicious, too?¡±


    "Yeah, with such martial skills, already at the peak of Grandmaster, and seemingly getting a sense of qi, I see a real possibility of stepping into the Dao Realm ah.¡±.


    "Look, she¡¯s killed another barbarian general.¡±


    "Is she going to take the lead this time when the emperor arranges for the prince to hunt? Even many princes have beenpared to her.¡±


    "What about the Neenth Prince? He seems to be doing okay too.¡±


    Luo Baiyue shows off his skills, but Gu-Chensha also catches up with a barbarian general and tries to kill him. If he seeds, this will be his first "kill¡±


    At least these barbarians look like humans.


    The barbarian general who was caught up by Gu-Chensha was tattooed all over his body, with a vicious snake twisting around him, a wolf whistling the moon, his skin as rough as a wild boar in the mountains, and his de and axe were hard to cut into, his fierce light shone all over, his mouth opened wide, his foul breath was foul, his hands slicing, his feet kicking in a series of kills, his angle was tricky, and his power was astonishing.


    This is also Zun Martial Dao Grandmaster, and the martial style is savage, rough, with an ancient air, which is the characteristics of barbarian martial arts, wild, cruel and bloody, violent with no human air, pure ancient fierce beast weak and strong.


    "Overturning Rivers style.¡± Gu-Chensha dodged the kill, pping out several palm shadows that seemed to stir the river, the giant wave, and suddenly the barbarian was wrapped inyers of palm shadows.


    The Giant Spirit God palm in the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu has three styles, Moving Mountain, Overturning Rivers, and Inverting Seas. Just now he cast Moving Mountain to resist the Great Five Ghost Catch, and now Overturning Rivers is even more powerful than Moving Mountain.


    This breath sts out a full 99 palms.


    How could that barbarian general withstand this Turning Rivers like attack, at least 40 to 50 palm strikes to break through his defenses and hit him in vital ces around his body?


    Crackle....... This barbarian general¡¯s bones and meridians were all shattered, and he fell to the snow in soft, rotting mud, and finally his life was cut short and he was killed on the spot.


    At the moment of killing the barbarian general with his own hands, Gu-Chensha only felt a slight movement of spirit, there was clearly a sense of life passing, this is something that cannot be experienced by killing a fierce beast, barbarian generals are also human beings, they have wisdom and the ability to transform the heavens and earth, killing is very different from killing a fierce beast that kind ofprehension.


    In the mountains and forests, many princes are battling to kill as many barbarians as possible,peting for the credit to obtain the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill.


    This Golden Pill, when taken, saves at least decades of hard work, and can add strong capital and roots for stepping into the Dao Realm.


    If this Golden Pill were to be released in the Jianghu, it would immediately stir up countless storms, and I don¡¯t know how many martial arts experts would lose their lives over it.


    But the Golden Pill is normal in the royal family, there is no power in the world that canpare to the Great Yong Imperial court.


    "This The Neenth Prince has the Overturning Rivers style all worked out?¡± Several princes and nobles turned pale again, "the Giant Spirit God palm¡¯s Moving Mountain, Overturning Rivers, Inverting Seas three styles all require huge physical energy to catalyze, formerly the Xian Dynasty royal family could put. The Overturning Rivers style of splitting ny-nine palms in a row with the martial Grandmaster is minuscule.¡±


    The Giant Spirit God palm is powerful but extremely physically exhausting, every punch, palm, and leg that is chopped out can exhaust the Martial Master, Martial Dao Grandmaster can hit dozens of times at most, and there is only one in a million like Gu-Chensha who attacks ny-nine times and is still calm and rxed.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that The Neenth Prince has truly inspired the Giant Spirit God bloodline, which is greatly usable in the future.¡± Lou Chongxiao tries to ask and said: "If The Neenth Prince is able tomunicate with the Giant Spirit God, the emperor will be able to capture the coordinates of the Giant Spirit God¡¯s divine domain in the temporal turbulence through this divine channel, and seal this god at that time so that he cannot make a mess in the present world, so that the Xian And the rest of the Dynasty fell apart, and the belief in the Giant Spirit God dissipated among the people.¡±


    "It¡¯s good to be able to say such words, and it seems that you are gradually beginning to understand the Oracles of the Gods, and your cultivation is getting deeper.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor slightly praised and said: "I have recently infiltrated ny-nine percent of the Primordial God into the time and space turbulence to find the Barbarian Great the Maha God¡¯sir, if I can defeat this God heavily, I can destroy the Barbarian kingdom after the spring, wipe out the troubles of the borders for generations toe, and achieve greatness that the Ancient Son of Heaven could not even achieve. ¡°


    "Has the Emperor¡¯s the Gods Great ughter technique finally been repaired to the highest level?¡± Lou Chongxiao immediately knelt down and said: "So then, the emperor¡¯s true Primordial Spirit has now traveled to the Great the Maha God Lair?¡±


    "Nice.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor surrounded the area, and saw many princes fall to the ground as Lou Chongxiao knelt down, "I ughtered the gods with all my might, and naturally, there are people with evil intentions who get the news and try to destroy them. The governor-general inspects the ce and reorganizes the garrison.¡±


    "Yes.¡±


    "I am just here to give a heads-up, so get up and see what the princes are up to.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor looked away, though his majesty was strong, ny-nine percent of his spirit seemed to be manipting something in the void, resulting in no time to sense the slightest change in Gu-Chensha¡¯s body, otherwise, Gu-Chensha, though practiced in the Sun Moon Transformation, could have Perfectly hiding the breath, but it¡¯s still a bit mysterious topletely hide it from this Ancient One.


    The jungle keeps ringing with the sounds of killing.


    Gu-Chensha had just beheaded a barbarian and heard the screams, all those princes had been killed.


    "Luo Baiyue¡¯s martial arts skills are awesome, he killed five barbarian generals at this point, Lao Tenth, Lao Eighteenth, Lao Eighteenth, Lao Ninth, and Lao Tenth each killed two or three, and I¡¯m at the bottom? ¡° As Gu-Chensha looked around, each of the princes brought out their true skills, wanting to kill as many barbarian generals as possible and capture the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill, a Golden Pill that even the princes were very jealous of.


    At this point, Gu-Chensha has truly seen the power of these princes.


    Each of the Barbarian Generals has Grandmaster cultivation, and is wildly cruel and experienced inbat. The same Grandmaster may not be able to defeat them yet. If it was the rivers andkes, and the same realm of martial Grandmaster fought, it would take at least hundreds of moves to separate the winner from the loser, and it definitely wasn¡¯t that easy to kill an opponent of the same level. And the prince is also all Grandmaster cultivation, killing a barbarian general of the same level is actually like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    For example, the Eighteenth Prince Gu-Hongsha, who cultivated the Dragon King¡¯s Strength, and whose hand was a heart-stopping dragon¡¯s roar, and whose fist was as straight as a rainbow, and who swung freely, just met a barbarian general and broke his chest in a few breaths and more than ten strokes of the exchange.


    And the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha is clearly superior in skill, slightly running, full body thunder, high and mighty, catching up with the barbarian general, and taking off the opponent¡¯s head in three moves.


    Only when he encountered three or five barbarian generals surrounding him to desperately resist, did this stop the onught.


    In this mountain forest, there were hundreds of barbarian generals ced, and each of the ten princes had to deal with seven or eight, or more. Even the strongest Martial Dao Grandmaster might not be able to eat his way through a siege of seven or eight of the same Grandmasters. As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to beat four hands with two fists, let alone more than ten hands and said:


    At first the princes were formidable, killing people incessantly, but then the barbarian generals knew that escape was a dead end, and instead inspired a desperate effort to gather in groups of three or five to kill the princes instead.


    ording to the number ofbatants, it was definitely the barbarian generals group that had the advantage, putting considerable pressure on the princes.


    This is also the Great Skyseal Emperor deliberately, where can the princes get the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill so easily?


    The Great Yong Dynasty royal family¡¯s training for princes is very strict, so much so that all the princes have the best skills, and with the royal family¡¯s resources, they are far better than the best in the world.


    Gu-Chensha also had to see how strong Luo Baiyue and the many princes were, but found himself surrounded as well.


    A full six barbarian generals have formed a formation around them.


    The orientation of their feet is simr to a hex formation, pressing in and narrowing the circle of encirclement. This is a killing formation that evolved from fightingrge armies on the battlefield.


    Hundreds of thousands of people hit each other in a chaotic battlefield, and in the midst of this chaos, small armies would join forces to form an offensive and defensive formation, then the chances of surviving and killing the enemy would be greatly increased.


    However, this barbarian is not a six-beast formation, but a six-beast formation, which is taken from the tiger, wolf, leopard, lion, jackal and snake; six extremely fierce and fierce beasts join hands to hunt.


    The six barbarian generals¡¯ footwork was exquisite, their momentum locked like iron chains, giving Gu-Chensha a sense of immobility. No matter which way you break through, you will be thunderstruck by thebined force of the six.


    "If I cast the Sun Moon Refining and the Sun Moon Transformation, it won¡¯t be difficult to defeat the six barbarians together, but it will be a bit more difficult to cast the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, but if I were to perform the Sun Moon Refining, such a great move to y in front of princes and nobles cannot be concealed, this must not be exposed, Imperial Father learned most of the techniques and he will certainly find out my martial arts history, then there will be trouble.¡± Gu-Chensha understood his situation.


    [1] the Sun Moon Techniques are from the Son of Heaven Sealing Technique so the moment he uses them they will know he is the e next Son of Heaven which when is appointed he is above the current emperor and the current emperor witll have to give up the emperorship... and as said in this family there is no family love... so he might end up killed.


    "Kill!¡±


    The six barbarian generals saw that Gu-Chensha was already surrounded and even more locked in momentum, and immediately exploded with an intense murderous aura, the six of them striking with twelve hands at the same time, palms, punches, fingers, legs, and all kinds of attacks aimed at every vital part of their entire bodies.


    "Inverting Seas style!¡± Gu-Chensha clear tsunami, hit out the Giant Spirit God palm in the most dominating palm, to breach a gap and said:

 Chapter 21 Tumbling Rivers, Toppling Seas

    <h4>Chapter 21 Tumbling Rivers, Toppling Seas</h4>


    Chapter 21: Turning Rivers style


    When the Inverting Seas style is yed out, the airflow around the body is stirred up, stagnating into an ocean then reversed, flipped, violent and chaotic, and even three steps around there is a rumbling air explosion, like a tsunami disaster.


    The horror of this style is such that if you cultivate it to the highest level, when you urge it, the power cuts the air, it will create a force field within ten steps, the strong wind and the air explosion alone can break weapons and tear the human body.


    However, to cultivate this style to such a level, that is unless the Dao Realm is strong.


    The good news is that Gu-Chensha¡¯s strength is extraordinary, and while he cannot spread the Inverting Seas style air st to a ten-step range, he can cover two or three steps.


    His body spins like a gyro, and the air wave carries the six barbarian generals unsteadily, losing their bnce, and the attack breaks down.


    Kill!


    He tiger roared out and struck out, closing in on one of the barbarian generals.


    The barbarian general should have retreated, but his eyes were red, and he roared like a wild beast, breathing deeply, his body became much bigger, like a giant bear, his whole body¡¯s skin was cracked open by the muscles, and the blood was even more vicious.


    This is a desperate tactic, the barbarian general knows that he will surely die, ying life for life, if he can kill a prince, even if he dies, he will earn.


    "Damn, the barbarian general is actually fighting for his life like this.¡± Gu-Chensha has some eyesight at this point, this secret method of damaging the body is extremely powerful, although after using it has the aftermath of life loss, force regression, broken veins, and even bing a cripple, however doubling the strength in a short period of time is no problem.


    This secret method of stimting the body is also found in the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu.


    This barbarian general¡¯s hands gripped and wed shadows across the sky, actually bringing up airflow vortexes to suck people in as well.


    Gu-Chensha has a sense of bondage throughout his body, a sense of crisis surges through his heart, and he keenly feels that if he retreats and falls back into the encirclement, he will surely die.


    His body shrank abruptly, the gaps between his bones and skeleton almostpletely gone, and he suddenly became a 3-foot child, emerging through the gap in his w shadow.


    "This is, the Giant Spirit Mustard Seed method from the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, and it can actually be performed?¡± Lou Chongxiao was actually keeping a close eye on Gu-Chensha¡¯s movements from afar, and was surprised to find him escaping the encirclement.


    The Giant Spirit, as the name implies, is tall and powerful, and is capable of swallowing mountains and rivers, while the Mustard Seed is tiny. The Giant Spirit God is able to cultivate the Giant Spirit God technique to the point where the Giant Spirit God is able to grow from big to small, from the Yang pole to the Yin pole, which requires at least the Dao Realm First Transformation to be able to perform.


    Of course Gu-Chensha¡¯s Giant Spirit Mustard Seed method is far from perfect, and shrunken bones can only turn into three-foot children. If truly practiced, a big man could get out through a fist-sized hole.


    If it was normal, Gu-Chensha wouldn¡¯t be able to use it even with his current strength, but in the moment of life and death just now, his potential was stimted and he did a martial art that was normally hard to do.


    Breaking away from the encirclement, the opportunity was too great to miss, he ambled down, swaying like a serpent, his hands into hooks, and hit the Giant Spirit ws in the Soaring Snake Ride Mist.


    This is a strange move, the whole man ambled, the Teng Snake is earth, hidden in the dust, and suddenly killed, the barbarian general who had just urged the secret method broke his legs in unison, and the formation was broken.


    The five barbarian generals didn¡¯t expect the sure-kill formation to be broken either, their fists hit the empty space, and their mutual strength excited each other, instead making themselves unstable.


    "Good chance.¡± Gu-Chensha is blessed with a mind that can capture battle opportunities with any movement, and his inner spirit is like the Sun Moon suspended in the sky, swiftly traveling the world, peeking into the universal sky and shining on everything, though his movements are the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, his soul is already the Son of Heaven God Sealing Technique in the Sun Moon Refining and the Sun Moon Transformation, this mind technique urges, any w is vividly visible.


    Immediately he seized the remaining five barbarian generals¡¯ own unstable ws, turning palms into fingers and sending them out at a rapid pace, truly like starlight breaking through mist and streaming light.


    Five fingers, pointing at five death points.


    Putong Putong...... The five barbarian generals all fell to the ground, their breath gone, without any injuries.


    The Giant Spirit finger blossoms five leaves.


    the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu has palm, body, leg, finger, w and so on, all calling itself a school, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have be the Xian Dynasty township martial arts, even a genius to be proficient in the martial arts on this divine power would need 30 to 50 years of hard training, and he used it freely after half a year of practice, thanks to the Son Dynasty. Of Heaven God Sealing technique opens his wisdom, and there are few secrets to any martial art under the sun in his eyes.


    Now six barbarian generals have died under him, and he has had seven heads so far.


    "Breaking this formation, between life and death, my martial arts cultivation seems to have increased a bit, this is the actual battle, it will take more experiences to get rid of my bones and baptize my soul.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s pressure eases and looks around the battlefield to see if he has a chance to take first ce and get that the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill.


    Of course his own chances are not very good, even if you go all out, can obtain cannot obtain, otherwise you just began to train martial arts defeat many princes, and take the first ce, that tree, today can show their strength, to obtain the emperor favor, already have a harvest, the next can slowly business.


    "It looks like Luo Baiyue has won first ce.¡± A little bit of measuring shows the form of the scene.


    Luo Baiyue is literally possessed by ghosts and gods, weaving through, neither individual barbarian generals nor hordes of generals can hinder her at all, she understates the situation, her punches and kicks oftening from unbelievable angles.


    Gu-Chensha saw that every time she struck, her entire body spiraled and vibrated, causing a slight beeping up and down her body, giving her fists unparalleled lethality.


    And the barbarian generals who faced her were sluggish in their movements, seemingly taken in by her spiritual momentum, resulting in only 30% of her 10% strength.


    "I don¡¯t know what Luo Baiyue¡¯s Martial Dao qi is either. It can only be felt if you fight her to the death.¡± Gu-Chensha has reached the Grandmaster level(4th Level of the Martial Dao realm), and has a deep feeling for Martial Dao momentum, especially after three days of practice with Long Yuyun, and knows that martial arts cultivation at the high end of the realm is most important to spiritual momentum, as long as the spirit locks on to the opponent, the opponent will feel like a tiger or leopard or jackal, or like a high mountain or river, or like a devil or yin, or like a thunderbolt, or like a Tenjin Meteor...


    This Martial Dao momentum overwhelms the enemy¡¯s spirit, which can make the opponent¡¯s hands tied.


    Luo Baiyue has not stepped into the Dao Realm, but her fists are actually as strong as Long Yuyun¡¯s, her movements are floating and elegant and elegant, clearly surpassing many of the princes.


    The princes are all jealous, but knowing that the emperor is very fond of this girl, who dares to offend?


    Whoosh!


    In the middle of Gu-Chensha¡¯s observation of the surroundings, a barbarian general emerged from the depths of the mountains and jumped on him.


    He casually flicked out, hitting the barbarian general right in the heart, and the dark energy prated the heart, shattering it into pieces, and the barbarian general went mud-like limp.


    "Bold!¡± The sunny thunder roar shook Gu-Chensha¡¯s head buzzing, and a man chased after the barbarian general, seeing Gu-Chensha kill the general, became furious and pressed forward with his palms outstretched.


    "Lao Tenth.¡± Gu-Chensha saw clearly that it was the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha, who had just shed with himself.


    "Gu-Chensha, how dare you rob a barbarian general I¡¯ve wounded, it seems you really think you¡¯rewless because you¡¯ve practiced a little kung fu? I was careless just now and only used thirty percent of my power, now you have a taste of my thunderbolt Nine Heavens!¡±


    the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha thunderous vibrations all over, the Beheading Thunder Strength is at its limit, between runs, all the air currents around the body are driven, making explosions, cannon of beads, palm propulsion, yin and yang rings, the body is like a ghost.


    The body technique is the Ghost Phantom on the Five Ghost Sutras, and the Strength is the method of cutting down thunder, thunder is supposed to break the power of evil, specializing in ghosts and spirits, and there is a risk of the two kung fu disciplines going off the rails by practicing each other, but Gu-Zhensha uses thunder to harness ghosts and spirits,plementing yin and yang, and uniting good and evil, thus obtaining the perfect method of exorcising ghosts and spirits.


    Having just suffered a small loss and embarrassed himself in front of many princes and nobles, he must take revenge, or else his prestige will be reduced and it will be difficult to do his jobter.


    With this move, Gu-Chensha seemed to see the scenery change dramatically before his eyes, the sky thundered and lightened, and a thunder giant pointed at the sky and rolled to the ground, capturing his heart and soul.


    He then spun around and almost fell unconscious.


    "This is Martial Dao momentum, Lao Tenth used his true strength.¡± Gu-Chensha was fortunate to practice the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique and recovered only instantly, deep in his mind like a great sun clearing the sky at one moment, scintiting fire and flowing gold, and then like a bright moon in the sky, clear and cold, transforming each other, the Sun Moon alternating, and it became the Great Thousand Worlds.


    No Martial Dao spiritual momentum can affect his spirit.


    The Son of Heaven enthroned (Seal/Knight) the gods, how imposing and dangerous is that, and how can it be deterred by the Martial Dao spirit momentum of the district? In fact, Gu-Chensha only knows the basics, far from understanding the true meaning of the Son of Heaven, otherwise his own Martial Dao momentum is released, the Tenth Prince would have already kneeled down and dared not move.


    In an instant, Gu-Chensha recovered and didn¡¯t dodge, breaking with force.


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique in the Sun Moon Transformation spawns the Giant Spirit God work.


    When he grabs it with both hands, it gives the vor of a stormy, wild wave.


    The Giant Spirit God¡¯s first three moves, Moving Mountain, Overturning Rivers, and Inverting Seas.


    Boom!


    The two moves collided, and Gu-Chensha¡¯s blood and qi floated, feeling only weakness and numbness in his bones, as if struck by lightning, knowing that he had been hit by the Beheading Thunder Strength¡¯s Understrength. But the opponent was no better, the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha grunted and retreated, leaning against the tree, which was knocked to the ground with splinters of wood.


    "This time it¡¯s Lao Tenth at full strength, and they actually lost both?¡± Lou Chongxiao could see it clearly from a distance, he wanted to stop it, but didn¡¯t move after seeing the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Tenth Prince couldn¡¯t take down the "Silly Prince" with all their efforts. Gu-Chensha.


    From now on, who dares to call Gu-Chensha stupid?


    "Your Majesty, the Tenth Prince and The Neenth Prince are fighting, is the humble servant...¡± Lou Chongxiao enunciated.


    "What do you think of Little Neenth¡¯s martial prowess?¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor asked rhetorically, "Little Ten, who is still so irritable, attacked his own brother in front of the princes and ministers, how did he learn the etiquette? There is no magnanimity to do great things, and the two countries are at war with each other first and then with the other.¡±

 Chapter 22 Vile Sacrifices

    <h4>Chapter 22 Vile Sacrifices</h4>


    Chapter 22: Sacrifice to an Evil God


    "Your Majesty, the Tenth Prince has always been courageous and refined and thunderous, which is his martial arts style, and for that the Emperor has chastised him many times.¡±. Lou Chongxiao respectfully reported back and said: "The Neenth Prince Giant Spirit God Kung Fu is practiced divinely, I and the Xian Dynasty royal generals do not know how many times they have fought, the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu practiced by those experts is strong, but not The Neenth Prince has the divine charm to practice the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu so spiritually.¡±


    "And who do you think is stronger of them?¡± the Great Skyseal Emperor asks again.


    "The Neenth Prince¡¯s potential is limitless, Your Majesty¡¯s vision is truly discerning. The Tenth Prince I think is also about to break through the Dao Realm, there is a group of extremely strong power dormant within him, like thunder like a dragon, a lot of his power is suppressing and digesting this group of brontosaurus, otherwise today there is Maybe The Neenth Prince is going to suffer.¡± Lou Chongxiao watched it more closely, but it was smooth and didn¡¯t say who was stronger or weaker.


    "Ten¡¯s personality is too impatient, and the bloodline contained in the Thunder Dragon Staff isn¡¯t easy to refine, so if you make a mistake, you¡¯ll be invaded by the Thunder Dragon¡¯s will instead.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor seems to know everything.


    "Perhaps the Tenth Prince is trying to use this to sharpen his will and ovee the encroachment of the Thunder Dragon, thus raising the Martial Dao Realm, he is of His Majesty¡¯s bloodline, so naturally he inherited that great quality of His Majesty¡¯s suppression of the gods.¡± Lou Chongxiao hastily replied.


    "Hahaha, Chongxiao, you¡¯re getting better and better at ttering.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperorughed and said: "Looks like Baiyue outsmarted all my sons this time, the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill is going to get it for her.¡±


    "I am terrified, it is the Seventh Highness humble and respectful has not made a move, if you make a move, blowing breath Baiyue will be a defeat.¡± Lou Chongxiao was sincerely terrified.


    "Xiao Qi, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor looks to ask.


    "This Imperial son is only a higher realm, and Baiyue¡¯s future achievements will never be below mine.¡± The Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha smiled modestly.


    "How dare my daughterpare to the Seventh Highness.¡± Lou Chongxiao shook his head repeatedly and said: "Your Seventh Highness has practiced the Dao Realm eight years of the True Fire of Samadhi, and is only one step away from achieving the Ninth Transformation the Jade zed Body, Little Daughter is a cloudpared to Your Highness. ¡°


    "All right.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor waved his hand and said: "I know Baiyue¡¯s potential better than you do, it looks like Little Neenth and Ten have no chance of winning first ce, what¡¯s the point of having them stoping to see me in a private fight in front of all these nobles?¡±


    "Yes!¡±


    Lou Chongxiao steeply attacked.


    Suddenly Gu-Chensha and Gu-Zhensha, who were tuning in for another fight, were wrapped in invisible power, floated up, and fell outside the tent.


    "Is this the realm of the Seventh Transformation Levitate and Soar in the Dao Realm? Wrap your body with your own abstruse energy around, and between urges, glide through the air and stand in the air.¡± Gu-Chensha knew that fighting Lao Tenth would definitely be stopped.


    The Dao Realm Seventh Transformation¡¯s realm can wrap itself and others, and the Innate Astral qi runs freely, even turning into swords,rge hands, and striking through the air with unparalleled power.


    "Imperial Father.¡± Once outside the tent, the air currents surrounding him dissipate and he falls to the ground and said: ¡°This Imperial son did not mean to fight with Ten, but after all, it is a vition of etiquette to fight a brother privately in public, and I expect Imperial Father to punish him.¡±


    He knows the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s character, and when thingse up, don¡¯t argue, and the pros outweigh the cons if you admit your guilt first, right or wrong. In fact, any powerful emperor doesn¡¯t like his subjects arguing with him.


    "Imperial Father, I was wrong as well.¡± The Tenth Prince saw that Gu-Chensha was wrong faster than the others and knelt down in a row, but he was also a man of the hour who knew when to be strong and when to be soft, despite his apparent coarseness and explosive personality.


    "It¡¯s good to know you¡¯re wrong, but this time you¡¯re the one who started it.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s tone is light and said: "Little Neenth went out of his way to defend himself against the confrontation, I saw it clearly.¡±


    "Imperial Father is right, Brother Neenth, it was my bad, and I¡¯m here to make amends.¡± The Tenth Prince immediately apologized.


    "It¡¯s also my fault for not handling the rtionship between brothers properly and making Tenth Brother angry.¡± Gu-Chensha returned the courtesy as well.


    Their eyes pair and flicker away, the Tenth Prince¡¯s eyes are clearly just murderous, while Gu-Chensha is wary, and he can¡¯t show it because that can¡¯t be hidden from the Great Skyseal Emperor.


    "I will not punish you this time.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor said: "You will stand aside and watch the battle in the field.¡±


    Gu-Chensha and the Tenth Prince were too busy standing to the side to be nagging, but anyone with a discerning eye knew that the two men would be considered to have a deep grudge afterwards. But there were some ministers who were impressed with Gu-Chensha, at least he was made a Minister of State, opened a court and built a government, and had the power to run an errand, so he could be powerful.


    "Void Spell, the Great Law...¡±


    Just then, there was the sound of a dull spell in the air, and Gu-Chensha¡¯s spirit shook so much that she looked over and noticed that Luo Baiyue¡¯s entire body seemed to be infected with a divine presence, acting as if in another parallel void.


    She walked and strolled, and everywhere she went, without seeing any movement, the barbarian generals fell down, even the princes even retreated.


    "What kind of kung fu is this?¡± The Eighteenth Prince Gu-Hongsha, the Fourteenth Prince Gu-Yunsha, and other princes were taken aback.


    "The Void Spell, well, it seems Baiyue got some will of the Ancient Son of Heaven Void, I have projected it well.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor Way.


    "This sinful minister deserves to die!¡± Lou Chongxiao kneeled down in a row, trembling with fear.


    "What to be afraid of, it seems that Baiyue didn¡¯t tell you that it was I who projected the location of the Ancient Son of Heaven Void, and that the Su Maiden is the Empress of the Void, so I taught Baiyue the Su Maiden Sutra to see if she could get this chance.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s hand waved and said: "Rise up, there is no need to be terrified.¡±


    "The Emperor¡¯s kindness to the Lou family, I do not know how to repay.¡± Lou Chongxiao climbed up, his forehead already seeing sweat.


    At this time of speaking, throughout the mountains and forests, the barbarian generals were rapidly decreasing, and with Lou Baiyue¡¯s killing speed being like chopping melons and vegetables, many princes were disying their best skills, hoping to surpass Lou Baiyue.


    After all, the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill is too tempting.


    "There really are hidden dragons and tigers among the princes, and some of them have yet to show their true skills.¡± Gu-Chensha is also taking a closer look at this the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill he doesn¡¯t expect, and even if he could get it, there¡¯s no need to do something so treacherous, besides he can¡¯tpete for Luo Baiyue even with all his might right now.


    Luo Baiyue somehow got some kind of strange encounter, obviously not on the Dao Realm, but has the Dao Realm strength equal, and has amazing energy in her body.


    Ow.......


    At this moment, the cruel breath and roar were transmitted again.


    Bloody air was pervasive.


    There was a strange appearance in the mountain forest.


    After Luo Baiyue¡¯s exuberance, the princes gradually gained the upper hand, forcing all the barbarian generals into a tight circle, having be trapped beasts.


    A full thirty or so barbarian generals were gathered around, looking at the many princes and Luo Baiyue slowly approaching, howling like beasts, one of the generals howling to the heavens with a spell mixed in, and there was a mysterious and dangerous vibe in the air.


    "This is....¡± The princes sensed the danger and stopped their pressing.


    "Don¡¯t move! These barbarians are making a sacrifice.¡± Gu-Hongsha whistled long and backed up.


    Except for Luo Baiyue, all the princes began to back away.


    Sure enough, the barbarian who was chanting the spell suddenly knelt down, as if he was offering something, while the other barbarians all used their hands to viciously... thrust into their own chests, blood sttered, and their hearts were gouged out.


    "O great God, we sacrifice ourselves and our souls, and God descends in power to kill these humans.¡± All the barbarians uttered barbaric words and poofed to the ground.


    And the remaining barbarian¡¯s entire body flickered up with a burst of blood light, a circle of blood rainbow appeared behind his head, the bloody air spread out, and the white snow was all filled with a bright red color, at the same time, the barbarian¡¯s entire body grew out thick long hair, his nails were pointed, like a vicious wolf, and his fangs showed the corners of his mouth.


    In an instant, this barbarian turned into a demon.


    "The power of sacrifice? Thirty barbarians sacrificed themselves and exchanged their souls for the blessing, which was a sacrifice to their evil gods.¡± Gu-Chensha saw, and smiled in his heart, that this was an obscene sacrifice, making a man inhuman and a ghost, but it was the first time he had seen any other sacrifice. This sacrifice, however, was nowhere near as good as sacrifice to the Heavens and said: "I wonder how Luo Baiyue will cope? I¡¯m afraid this barbarian is the Dao Realm strong in battle, does she think she can defeat it?¡±


    Gu-Chensha sees the other princes retreating from afar, but Luo Baiyue steps out violently.


    Crunch.


    The snow is muffled by Luo Baiyue¡¯s tread.


    She quickly approached the barbarian who had changed into a monster, the blood had spread everywhere in a fetid red, but she didn¡¯t care in the slightest, pinching a mark, her blood and qi running all over, no wind, the waves of qi rolling, suddenly pushing the blood mist away, she was like a god who suppresses evil, breaking all evil.


    "Your majesty, that barbarian blood sacrifice,municating the evil god, the power increased greatly, will....¡± Lou Chongxiao had already seen this scene and came forward to speak in detail.


    "Baiyue¡¯s martial power works, watch it.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor didn¡¯t mean to make a move, but chills appeared on his face and said: "That wolf barbarian evil god actually dares to ept sacrifices in front of me, the ancient scriptures say that a saint is a saint, its ghost is not a god. It seems that I am not a saint yet, and demons and devils dare to manifest their magical powers in front of me.¡±


    "The Lord has insulted me to death, and I havemitted a great sin.¡±


    Several ministers kneeled down in session, and the other princes and nobles were shocked and followed suit, they had heard that the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s killing intent was straightforward enough to cut off the gods and kill the immortals.


    "Your Majesty, with your splendid prowess, it is enough to cut off this evil god¡¯s divine channel.¡± Lou Chongxiao kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Even if you zap this Evil God¡¯s divine channel, it will be difficult to injure his original body.¡± The Great Skyseal Emperor looked into the void and said: "So I will conquer the barbarian, kill his descendants and followers, making this fang lose the source of sacrifice and the source of power, and then behead this fang, at that time, even if this fang escapes to any time and space, it will be difficult to escape the fall.¡±


    "This evil god is not the true god enthroned by the Ancient Son of Heaven, nor is its name recorded on the talismanic edict; Imperial Father the Son of Heaven in its wrath, it must fall.¡± The Seventh Prince, Prince of Fa Gu-Fasha knelt, "Moreover, Imperial Father unifies the heavens and works the creation, and the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi grows stronger and stronger, and in time, all living beings will be of one mind, and its Qi will be so great that it will be able to call the heavens, so that the Sacrifice to the talisman of the Heavens automatically appears, at which point Imperial Father can, with a single word, abolish the True God and enthrone the New God. It is only a matter of time. We princes only wish to assist the Imperial Father in governing the country, so that the country may be promoted and the people may be sages.¡±

 Chapter 23 Baiyue Steals the Spotligh

    <h4>Chapter 23 Baiyue Steals the Spotligh</h4>


    Chapter 23: Baiyue wins the title


    ¡°Well said.¡± the Skyseal Emperor praised: ¡°my life¡¯s pursuit is to make all beings sages, to create an unprecedentedly prosperous world, to establish great virtues for the heavens and the earth, and for the country to enter a golden age; whoever can aspire to this ambition of mine will have a divine throne in his day, and if he disobeys this ambition, all hail.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone kowtows.


    Boom!


    By this time Luo Baiyue had attacked the barbarian monster.


    She was the only one who dared to go on, everyone else backed away, and the barbarian who had undergone a blood sacrifice had actually gained the power of the Evil One, and was even more vicious and cruel, and had the experience ofbat transmitted by the Evil One, and had surpassed the n, and hadbat powerparable to the Dao Realm the First Transformation, and even the Second Transformation¡¯s Stronger.


    The prince present knows the power, which one dares to go on?


    Fourteenth Prince Gu-Yunsha saw this and was astonished: ¡°Does Luo Baiyue not know that the barbarians after the blood sacrifice are powerful.¡±


    He has fought in bordends, ying barbarian generals, encountering barbarians who have enhanced theirpanions with blood sacrifices themselves, gaining the power to kill in a short time, and can kill even powerful people new to the Dao Realm.


    For, this is the power of evil spirits.


    However, this killing power drains the life source, and when it explodes, the barbarian general will run out of strength.


    So, when you encounter such a barbarian, retreat promptly and let him die a natural death.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Luo Baiyue circtes the Void Dharma Seal, his mind is calm, his body shed, and his hands are waved like a thousand arms, pushing past inyers.


    Suddenly, the frenzy was so great that it seemed as if the waves were huge and the sea was rushing.


    And the barbarian monster let out a heart-rending whine, the top of its ws shimmering with metallic luster as it enveloped its head as if to uncover Luo Baiyue¡¯s skull.


    This barbarian monster¡¯s martial arts were treacherous and dark, bloody and evil, but the moves were a thousand and one, and the mood of that martial arts was far beyond the n.


    In a moment, Luo Baiyue seems to have fallen into a hallucination, and the heavens and earth are gray and filled with piles of bones, as if he had stepped into the burial ce of the underworld.


    Gu-Chengsha watched from afar, and in the center of the buried bones, there was a throne of white bones as high as 10,000 feet, and on it sat a demon god, who had a wolf¡¯s head and held a giant blood-dripping scythe, with green eyes that instantly locked onto everyone and took away people¡¯s souls.


    Infinite mental oppression kills down.


    That Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha Beheading Thunder Strength oppression was a drop in the oceanpared to this.


    This martial will contains the will of an evil god.


    Between shots, a few can crush the Dao Realm strongman¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Void of the Great Law, the Law is invisible!¡± Luo Baiyue had anticipated this, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless, she pushed and used the secret method, and in the feeling of Gu-Chengsha, the woman no longer had any martial momentum.


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be said that she has no martial momentum, but rather that her martial momentum is ¡°nothing¡± is emptiness.


    Since it is nothing, no spiritual pressure of martial momentum can affect her.


    The ws were now precariously close to the top of her head.


    Luo Baiyue¡¯s body, in the nick of time, crouched down, shrunk, spun, fast as a me of light, had reached the back of the barbarian demon, palm into a seal, lightly printed.


    This move, using the Void Spell Dharma Seal.


    The barbarian demon turned sharply, and saw the heavens and earth in all their splendor, a hand descending from the sky, overwhelming the sky, and above the hand was actually a mixed emptiness and nothing else.


    Facing this hand that was as huge as heaven and earth, the barbarian demon couldn¡¯t even raise any resistance.


    Bang!


    Luo Baiyue¡¯s palm print struck the barbarian demon in the chest, prating through the back.


    A direct hit through him.


    ¡°Shock!¡±


    Passing his arm through his opponent¡¯s chest, Luo Baiyue didn¡¯t give the barbarian demon a chance to resist, and the tiger roared, using its strongest stamina to rip through the shock.


    Suddenly, the barbarian demon cracked down the middle, splitting apart and spilling limbs and broken arms everywhere.


    At this moment, she was no longer a noblewoman, but a god of war who yed all demons.


    All the princes and nobles were dumbfounded.


    What they saw was Luo Baiyue tearing through a barbarian demon alive, heroic in the midst of the foul weather.


    ¡°This woman is powerful...¡± Gu-Chengsha was chilled all over, and was even more careful that his own secrets could not be obtained by this woman in any way.


    Thest barbarian general died at the hands of Luo Baiyue, at which point the princes returned.


    Many soldiers enter it and start counting.


    ¡°Enlightened Your Majesty, the stats are out, Luo Baiyue killed thirty-two barbarian generals, ranking first.¡± The Grand Eunuch Gao Ling made a tiny sound.


    ¡°Needless to say, thest to y that sacrificial evil barbarian all bestow this Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill on Baiyue.¡± Skyseal Emperormanded.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Luo Baiyue stepped forward to receive it, a pill in a bottle, but it looked extremely heavy, fearing tens, if not hundreds of pounds.


    ¡°Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill is taken with great care; it must be boiled with great fire for seven days and seven nights to produce a trace of golden liquid before it can be slowly swallowed, and this Golden Pill is sufficient for three years before it can be consumed.¡± The Sixth Pce Grand Master Gao Ling admonished as he presented the pill.


    ¡°I know this.¡± Luo Baiyue nodded: ¡°Pills of this level can only be swallowed directly unless one has cultivated to the Dao Realm the Fourth Transformation, Swallowing Gold and Fossilize.¡±


    The Dao Realm the Fourth Transformation, swallowing gold and molten stone, that means that the internal organs are strong, the organs are like a furnace, they can digest gold and stone, then they can take all kinds of medicines.


    Many pills, which contain gold and stones, are not taken by ordinary people, though they contain extremely powerful medicine.


    Many princes are gluttonous, but they can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Father, I have something to say.¡± Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha kneels down.


    ¡°Oh? You say?¡± Skyseal Emperor signifies.


    ¡°Neenth Brother¡¯s martial arts skills were ordinary half a year ago, why have they progressed to such a level? ording to the royal rules, every action of the prince must be reported to the Imperial family Affairs Court. I think that the Neenth Brother has some ulterior motives, so I hope that Father will give the Neenth Brother to the Imperial family first. Affaires Court, vetted clearly, exining the source of the martial arts.¡± Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha lowered his head, his eyes grim.


    As long as Gu-Chengsha is censored by the Imperial family Affairs Court, then there¡¯s nothing to find and nt, the Imperial family Affairs Court are all princes, so tampering could not be easier.


    ¡°Lao Tenth is insidious.¡± Gu-Chengsha heart sneered: ¡°yet he has yet to fathom my father¡¯s mind, and my father is clearly trying to reuse me, but he still wants to make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Skyseal Emperor heard this and fell silent.


    The atmosphere is suddenly tense.


    Everyone looked to Gu-Chengsha to see how he would cope, but he looked at ease and did not defend himself.


    ¡°Baiyue, what do you think?¡± After a long time, Skyseal Emperor asked Luo Baiyue up.


    Luo Baiyue didn¡¯t expect Skyseal Emperor to throw the question at himself, it¡¯s just a question, but there¡¯s a lot of information in it, and it¡¯s about the attitude of the owner.


    In a moment, Luo Baiyue made a reaction, she knelt down and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Giant Spirit Strength was given to His Highness Neenth by me, I believe there is no problem, His Highness Neenth cultivation is like this, it must have stimted the Giant Spirit God bloodline in the body, thus obtaining the bloodline of the Ancient True God, this matter should be Congratte the Emperor, in the future warfare against the barbarians, His Highness Neenth will surely be able to decapitate many.¡±


    This statement takes a stand and upholds Gu-Chengsha.


    Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha hears this and looks deeply into the building¡¯s eyes.


    Lou Chongxiao sensed the chill, a sudden heart rise and he said: ¡°Seventh Prince, this shows that in the future he and the Lou family will have to draw a clear line, if at this time Baiyuees down to defend Gu-Chengsha, then this can get Seventh Prince¡¯s favor. But it is in the heart of the emperor yo will lose points, the emperor gave Gu-Chengsha the dukedom, and let him open the the residence to do things, Baiyue naturally must respect the emperor¡¯s will to do things and defend Gu-Chengsha, if this attack is allowed, then I¡¯m afraid that the House of Lou is finished.¡±


    ¡°Little Ten, did you hear what was said about Baiyue clearly?¡± The Skyseal Emperor smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Father...¡± what else is there to say.


    At this point Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha spoke up: ¡°Lao Tenth, don¡¯t be ridiculous, letting go of small things is being a true man, Neenth cultivation has been sessful, you should be happy, and the country has added another talent.¡±


    It was then that Gu-Zhensha felt wrong and immediately changed his tone, ¡°Seventh Brother said so.¡±


    ¡°Little Neen, this performance is good, cultivate well, I have an errand for you to do in the future.¡± Skyseal Emperor encouraged, with a warm tone that made many nobles secretly aware that Gu-Chengsha¡¯s spring wasing, I¡¯m afraid.


    The hunt took ce for two days, and after the princespeted, it was many princes¡¯ and nobles¡¯ disciples who performed martial arts, which was also quite exciting, Great Yong dynasty noble education was very important, almost every noble disciple was well versed in literature and martial arts, rarely appeared dude.


    Two dayster Skyseal Emperor returned to the court at this point, when the red sun appeared in the sky and the rivers and mountains were extraordinarily enchanting.


    After Gu-Chengsha initially made a fool of himself, he ceased to do more than that, but as the Emperor returned to court, he followed a couple of the Department of Internal Services eunuchs to check out the Emperor¡¯s rewarding mansion.


    This time the Department of Internal Services isn¡¯t messing around, everything is in order.


    ¡°Neenth Lord, the House is here.¡± A great eunuch was leading the way, and was introducing it again: ¡°When the emperor built the canal, he divided thend along the river to build a residence for his n¡¯s children.¡±


    Gu-Chengsha looked at his mansion, it wasn¡¯t fancy, but it was about ten acres. In front of the canal, looking out over the waves, it even has its own dock where you can boat on the canal, and outside the residence, there are orchards and good fields.


    ¡°Neenth Lord, outside this mansion, there are three hundred acres of orchards, and one thousand acres of goodnd, all of which are fertilends silted out by the excavation of canals, also under the name of the mansion, and which, after expenses, yield about fifty thousand taels a year.¡±


    The Grand Eunuch pointed to the orchards and good fields in the distance.


    A mansion, with servants and ves in the hundreds and even thousands, as well as all sorts of favors, the annual expenses are not small, relying on that sry is far from enough, you must have your own industry.


    Even for a prince, his annual sry was only tens of thousands of yuan, and the prince¡¯s residence would require at least 50,000 to 100,000 in annual expenses. That¡¯s still a conservative estimate, but it would require even more money to hold banquets, reward subordinates, recruit officials, and form parties for personal gain.


    ¡°Little-Yizi, wait a moment, you will go and take an inventory of the mansion property and calcte the ounts clearly while gathering some of the original people in the mansion for a lecture, now you will be the head of my mansion.¡± Gu-Chengsha to Little-Yizi behind him.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Little-Yizi is beaming with joy, finally, he gets to do big things andrge chores.


    Little Yizi was originally a simple court eunuch after he was appointed to the Neenth prince he followed Gu-Chengsha to be bullied like he, and he ate vegetables and tofu every day, never had a good day, and now he can shake the first change to be the Duke of Chen Residence Grand Eunuch, which means he can at least manage a hundred and ten people, and be a man of the people.


    But he was also pleased for a moment, then he lowered his excitement and said, ¡°let¡¯s reconcile the books of the Department of Internal Services and hand them over to the next, Eunuch Chi.¡±


    The head eunuch, Grand Eunuch Chi, flinched and said to himself, ¡°How did this Little-Yizi change like a new person? His temperament is deep and strong, and it seems that they all thought Neenth Prince was a fool, but they didn¡¯t realize that he was so clever that he had even tuned out the eunuchs sense in change of habits.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Little-Yizi has cultivated and raised his qi.¡± Gu-Chengsha nodded under his breath: ¡°I practice Son of Heaven Sealing technique and sacrifice to the heavens, I¡¯ll have to study itter and see what kind of pills I cane up with to assist him in cultivating his martial arts to the level of a master.¡±


    Since the opening of the government to build teeth, you better need reliable men, Gu-Chengsha¡¯s connections are thin, and if you look around, the people are suspicious.


    He was certain that many of the stewards in this mansion he was rewarding were under other princes, and then his every move would all be under surveince, and it wouldn¡¯t be as convenient to do things as it had been in the first ce.


    So the first thing to do after opening the government is to purge, build up your base, and find a group of loyal subordinates with full feathers to be able topete with other princes and not be undercut.

 Chapter 24 Organizing the Estate

    <h4>Chapter 24 Organizing the Estate</h4>


    Chapter 24: Reorganizing the Residence


    Into the night.


    Lights are everywhere in the residence.


    Gu-Chensha sits in the Taiji chair, Little-Yizi stands beside her, and everywhere ves dangle their hands, some standing under the eaves, some by the corridor, some with scissors cutting wicks, and others cleaning the courtyard, all silent, each with their own agendas, looking surreptitiously at the two in the main house.


    ¡°Master, here¡¯s the list, the entire mansion used to have five hundred people.¡± Little-Yizi gave the list.


    ¡°Five hundred people, that many?¡± Gu-Chensha frowned: ¡°This residence and the surrounding good orchards I¡¯ve looked at can only support two hundred people at most.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, my lord is discerning.¡± Little-Yizi said, ¡°The original steward of this manor pretended to be selfish and let in a lot of idle people, all the seven times removed aunts and eight times removed uncles stuffed into it, in fact, the inside of the mansion is already empty of any valuables, there is no money saved. In addition, there are tens of thousands of foreign debts. I have gathered the people to lecture, dismissed four hundred people, leaving behind a hundred honest ones, and will gradually reced them with my own peopleter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the way to do it, is there any disobedience to the trouble?¡± Gu-Chensha knows that ruling a family is like ruling a country and should never be taken lightly.


    ¡°Who dares, the prince¡¯sw is strict, if it was before, they would still dare to be disrespectful to the lord, but the lord has been rewarded by the emperor, and still does not know how to do things, there is only one way to die, using ves to bully the lord is a big crime, we can directly execute them in the mansion.¡± Little-Yizi¡¯s tone had ruthlessness in it: ¡°But the old man Xia who is in charge of our manor is difficult to deal with, he was directly sent over by the Department of Internal Services.¡±


    ¡°You just go ahead and let go of this matter, I¡¯d rather have no one doing anything than an outsider infiltrating it.¡± Gu-Chensha Dao.


    ¡°This is natural, Master, in a few days, we still have to hold a big banquet, after all, the opening of the Master¡¯s house is a big event, the officials, even the princes and nobles will send congrattory gifts ording to the etiquette, we also have to send gifts back, we can¡¯t be too shabby, otherwise it will damage the majesty.¡± .Little-Yizi wrestled his fingers to calcte: ¡°In addition to that, the master has aplement of fifty armor soldiers, and he has to recruit and pay his own sries. This is also a lot of money, and our country residence runs on money for everything. Although the emperor bestowed three hundred thousand, but I see that it will be exhausted in a year, the first thing right now is to open up sources of ie and cut down on expenditure, the lord is not like other princes, he has the support of his mother n.¡±


    Other princes, mother n powerful, even born, mother n began to build power for him, early construction of mansions, weaving talent, such as Eighteenth Prince Gu-Hongsha, do not live in the rewarding mansions at all, but build their own, thousands of servants under them, experts like clouds, spend money like running water, such power, naturally, can go across the court, do things like this.


    And Gu-Chensha will just have to work hard.


    ¡°Yes, money is needed everywhere, but I have a way to obtain it, don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Gu-Chensha pondered, and that¡¯s when you can y Tiger Wolf and refine Tiger Wolf Pill to sell it through secret channels.


    Tiger Wolf Pill is an ancient chakra pil, once it¡¯s out in the world, it¡¯s sure to attract countless people and of course trouble, if Gu-Chensha was an ordinary person, that would be a big concern, but he¡¯s a prince, he¡¯s underneath everyone, but he¡¯s not afraid of being investigated, as long as the emperor doesn¡¯t deal with him, no one can take action against him from the level of the statew.


    A Tiger Wolf Pill, if it did sell, would probably be worth tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands, and a slight sale of a hundred or ten pills would totally solve the financial crisis.


    ¡°Can my lord ask to sell the kind of pills I take?¡± The Little-Yizi Way: ¡°But how do you exin the origin of the pills to someone?¡±


    ¡°No harm done, let¡¯s say I asionally get a jar of pills left over from the ancient past, who would dare to check me out?¡± Gu-Chensha doesn¡¯t move a muscle.


    ¡°Indeed, if an ordinaryrge family were to obtain such pills, they would only have to offer them to the court, otherwise it would be the razing and extermination of the family, but the identity of the lord would not matter.¡± Little-Yizi reassured: ¡°But lord has been too much in the limelighttely, I think it will have to be silent for a while, and that pill should also be sold to someone reliable, if another prince takes it in, it will be tantamount to a capital enemy.¡±


    ¡°Good, I already have a buyer.¡± Gu-Chensha said.


    ¡°Long Yuyun?¡± Little-Yizi is a little transparent.


    ¡°Little-Yizi, it seems like you¡¯ve really had a sessful experience, Long Yuyun¡¯s side is a good channel, but I actually want to sell to the House of Lou, Father intends for Luo Baiyue to be close to me, so I will naturally have to use the House of Lou¡¯s influence.¡± Gu-Chensha smiled: ¡°Of course, the House of Lou is unpredictable and has to be guarded against.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural, the House has always been hostile to the Master, this time Tiger Wolf Pill was sold to the House, they couldn¡¯t stand the temptation, so they had to swallow it, once they swallowed it, the House¡¯s strength will definitely multiply, now the House is already the House half dynasty, if they swell up, their merits will end miserably!¡± Little-Yizi sneered: ¡°That Luo Baiyuepelled Tenth Prince to beat up my lord back then, this debt should also be settled, and besides, if something happens to the House of Lou, my lord can then figure out a way to take over the House of Lou¡¯s power, and he can n for great things.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t have to be so conspiratorial.¡± Gu-Chensha differed with a nce at Little-Yizi, never expecting this kid to think so deeply, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of preventing people from harming others.¡±


    ¡°The Lord is open and aboveboard, and the scenery is clear, so let the little dark things and sins be done well.¡± Little-Yizi face does not move a muscle.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Gu Chensha sighed and said, ¡°You tell this manor steward, Old Man Xia,e see me.¡±


    An old man stood in front of Gu-Chensha.


    He was dressed in brocade, with a hat, on which was iid a piece of jade the size of a thumb, half of which was the color of emerald green, half of which was the color of mes, and on his hands was a jade trigger finger, which was the color of white, with a vague holy light, and on his feet were boots of fine leather, iid with precious stones.


    ¡°Cold and warm jade?¡± Gu-Chensha recognizes out, that half green half me jade, is rare cold and warm jade, after wearing summer can absorb heat to winter on the release, winter can absorb cold summer release, yin and yang qi cycle, not only for the human body has great benefits, but also can make practice with half the effort.


    The jade wrench was also vaguely precious and worth a lot of money.


    The little estate steward is actually wealthy to this extent.


    This outfit is worth at least thirty to fifty thousand taels.


    This Skyseal Dynasty sits on the four seas, affluent, folk extravagant wind is rising, rich families dressed up like this is not surprising, but right now this old man is the steward of the manor, ording to avoid suspicion are to be a little more simple, and nowck of no avoidance, that is unrestrained, there is a huge backstage.


    ¡°Humble man Xia Huang has seen and greets the Neenth Lord.¡± When this old man saw Gu-Chensha, he just bowed slightly and did not kneel.


    ¡°Be bold, and kneel down!¡± Little-Yizi scolded heavily.


    ¡°No harm is done.¡± Gu-Chensha stopped Little-Yizi¡¯s movement, ¡°Xia Huang, are you the steward of this manor of mine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this humble servant manages hundreds of acres of orchards around this mansion, as well as thousands of acres of goodnd, to maintain the expenses and repair and refurbish this mansion.¡± Xia Huang: ¡°This mansion originally belonged to the Department of Internal Services, which the Emperor gave to the Neenth Lord, and I will naturally manage the property for the Neenth Lord in the future.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Gu-Chensha doesn¡¯t move: ¡°Then I ask you, why is there no money deposited in the residence¡¯s ounts? Instead, there¡¯s foreign debt? How do you run your business?¡±


    ¡°Neenth Lord doesn¡¯t know the difficulties of being in charge, this mansion is so big, the expenses of the staff up and down are quite a lot, and the ces have to be frequently repaired to prevent decay over the years, and the ie from a few fruit groves and a few fields can¡¯t even top it, so they can¡¯t make ends meet.¡± Xia Huang doesn¡¯t panic.


    ¡°Xia Huang, I know you¡¯re full of money, now I¡¯m giving you a choice, spit out the swallowed property and monies, be good and get lost, and I¡¯ll be able to spare your life.¡± Little-Yizi snorted coldly.


    ¡°Why did the Righteous Eunuch say that?¡± Xia Huang was not at all surprised: ¡°This humble servant, though humble, but he is not something to be falsely used lightly, Neenth Lord understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Little-Yizi sneered, bringing up a half-dead man from behind, covered in blood: ¡°this is the bookkeeper, who has confessed everything after my severe torture, and he has brought out a lot of books, which are with me. As soon as I hand them over to the Imperial family Affairs Court, you will not only have your house confiscated, but your entire family will be exiled to the border to do hardbor and build the Great Wall of Monoliths. Think about it.¡±


    The ountant was sshed with water by Little-Yizi and sobered up, ¡°Master Xia, I couldn¡¯t help it, I was beaten to death...¡±


    ¡°What do you have to say now that the human and physical evidence is there and presented, Xia Huang? I also don¡¯t want more, I want you to hand over the money you have embezzled over the years, a total of 200,000, and I won¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡± Little-Yizi was the one presiding here, and Gu-Chensha is just watching.


    ¡°Neenth Lord, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± Xia Huang¡¯s eyes sharpened: ¡°I am Prince of Fan¡¯s man, the entire the Department of Internal Services is also managed by Prince of Fan rtive, to touch me is to go against Prince of Fan, you better watch your steps lest you fall into dirty waters, Neenth Lord, I will continue to manage this residence, how about you do your thing and settling down as the Duke of Chen?¡±


    ¡°Third Brother¡¯s man?¡±


    Prince of Fan is Third Lao Gu-Fansha.


    In control of the entire the Department of Internal Services, the old Prince, who stepped into the Dao Realm early,manded the majors, fought on the borders and against the barbarians, and had a strong hand at the moment, the general the Department of Internal Services, cab minister Fan Ruhai is his older male cousin via female line.


    Gu-Chensha, though temporarily valued by the emperor, is still shallowly rooted and far from the four princes of the prince, which is why Xia Huang doesn¡¯t care at all.


    Gu-Chensha stands up, walks slowly to Xia Huang, and suddenly strikes, pping like electricity.


    Snap!


    Xia Huang¡¯s face was pped raw and his entire body was knocked out of the way, hitting the temple pir and rolling back down, wailing in pain.


    ¡°What are you thinking threatening me with Third Brother name?¡± Gu-Chensha smirked: ¡°Your martial arts skills are not bad, you actually managed to get pped by me without fainting, Little-Yizi, tie him up and inform his family that they will hand over all the embezzled money for ransom, if not, I will throw him out after chopping off his hands and feet with the same means I used to dispose of my household ves.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Little-Yizi dragged Xia Huang out, depriving him of all his gems in passing, and after tying him up, he returned to resume his orders: ¡°Master, did we offend the Third Master by doing this, that¡¯s not nice to mess with.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, if we don¡¯t get rid of this thorn, the family business can¡¯t be rectified, how can we do great things if we can¡¯t even heal the family, leaving this Xia Huang behind is the same as having more family thieves, day and night defense is useless, anything we do will be spread to others on the same day.¡± Gu-Chensha understood in his heart: ¡°Removing this nail will make things easier, of course there are quite a few nails in this residence, let¡¯s remove them one by one and rece them with trustworthy people, the matter of identifying reliable people will be left to you, these days, I¡¯ll close the door to cultivate, and make a hundred foot pole fly further.¡±


    Anything is false, only strength is true.


    If Gu-Chensha gets to the Dao Realm, then anyone should give him three points of respect.

 Chapter 25 Celestial Infinity Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 25 Celestial Infinity Scripture</h4>


    Seventh Prince, Prince of Fa.


    In the study.


    The moonstone emitted a soft glow that illuminated all around it in slim detail.


    The study was simply furnished with a lyre, sword, bookshelf, ancient books, and nothing else long.


    Seventh Prince, Gu-Fasha, the head of all princes sits on his knees on the bed, and the houses are not dotted with spices, but there is a natural cirction of valley breezes, among which is the natural clear air of hyssop, which he himself releases.


    Gu-Fasha has already stepped into the Dao Realm, and is currently brewing True Fire of Samadhi in his body, which is the Dao Realm the Eight Transformation, once True Fire of Samadhi is working all over his body, and finally on his brain, burning life and death. If he seeds, then he truly enters the Dao Realm the Ninth Transformation, Jade zed Body, and because of this, all the impurities in his body are slowly being calcined away, leaving only the natural clear winds of heaven and earth qi.


    ¡°Seventh Lord, that¡¯s how it happened.¡±


    Outside the door, one kneels down to y a tune.


    ¡°Did Gu-Chensha bind Third Lao¡¯s people as soon as they got the mansion? You¡¯re not giving me face? Looks like he¡¯s trying to make enemies on all sides?¡± The Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha stood up: ¡°how about the people we¡¯ve set up?¡±


    ¡°The people we installed are fine, honestly, they have been arranged to work by that Little-Yizi eunuch, and my subordinates told them to work more diligently and not to be exposed.¡± The man yed back.


    ¡°Well done, Gu-Chensha originally bided his time and yed the fool or not, it¡¯s all worthless, even if he fixes the Dao Realm, the backhandedness can turn him to pieces.¡± Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha walked in a square step, seemingly pondering something: ¡°But he actually inspired the Giant Spirit God¡¯s bloodline, which is the source of terror, and there¡¯s no telling how much the ancient the Giant Spirit God would have produced once hemunicated with him in a sacrificial way. And that Luo Baiyue, it¡¯s even more terrifying.¡±


    The man just kowtowed, not daring to reply.


    ¡°Go get Mr. Jin over here.¡± Gu-Fasha waved.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Soon, there was suddenly an additional person in the middle of the study, dressed in a Daoist robe, young-looking, with a face like a warm jade, seemingly only in his early twenties, but with eyes full of vicissitudes and the appearance of having experienced countless loves and hates.


    ¡°What does the Seventh Lord call me?¡± This young ¡°Mr. Jin¡± salutes slightly and finds himself a chair.


    Gu-Fasha doesn¡¯t mind either, ¡°Mr. Jin, what do you think of the ancient Giant Spirit God?¡±


    ¡°Is the Seventh Lord bothered about that Neenth Prince thing?¡± Mr. Jin: ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of news even though I can¡¯t leave home, especially about the birth of the Giant Spirit God bloodline, which is no small feat even if it is ancient, and the Seventh Lord has saved my life, would I not seek it for the Seventh Lord?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jin, you are an Elder of the overseas Great Sect the Xiantian Unbounded Sect and are so knowledgeable that I ampelled to use your wisdom.¡± Gu-Fasha was very kind.


    ¡°The past is a passing cloud, the Xiantian Unbounded Sect has vanished, there is no kingdom under heaven, and I am also a subject of the Great Yong Dynasty.¡± there was a bitter smile on Mr. Hong¡¯s face: ¡°The Emperor is really unfathomable, I the Xiantian Unbounded Sect is also an Immortal Dao sect handed down from the ancient times, and for thousands of years it has been one of the top ten great sects in the Immortal Dao rankings, just because the young headmaster killed the Governor of Yu Prefecture, the Emperor sent his experts to annihte it, on that day I witnessed the incident, the Emperor personally took action, and even broke the seven innate Unbounded Great Formation, the seven Supreme Elders guarding the Great Formation did not even have a move to break through the seven paths, and then the Emperor tore through the void and ripped our entire mountain gate into the depths of the temporal turbulence, and the pdins were all dead. I was taken prisoner by the imperial army and would have been killed, but the Seventh Lord secretly switched to save me. Now a remnant of the sect, I can¡¯t imagine restoring the n sect long ago and just want to be safe under the Seventh Lord.¡±


    ¡°What is the extent of Father¡¯s cultivation? I knew of the disappearance of the Xiantian Unbounded Sect Mountain Gate, but had not seen it with my own eyes. It wasn¡¯t ...¡± Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha swallowed his words raw.


    Mr. Jin smiles, naturally knowing what Gu-Fasha is trying to say even as he ys with the jade bone folding fan in his hand.


    ¡°Seventh Lord you don¡¯t need to be discouraged. The emperor¡¯s life span is long, and it is true that you have no hope to inherit the throne, but you should know that the strong are also cause the jealous of the heavens and will not live forever. There are immortals who live in seclusion, but not emperors who live long and hold great power.¡± Mr. Jin plotted: ¡°I the Xiantian Unbounded Sect, have the Book of Peerless Heaven, can calcte the past and future, once in the n of the Supreme Elder Blood Heavenly Sacrifice Book, from which I peeked into the heavens, in the near future, there will be a great change between the heavens and the earth, and then it may not! Not a chance for the Seventh Lord to rise.¡±


    ¡°The Book of Peerless Heaven¡¯s whereabouts do you know?¡± Gu-Fasha asked urgently, ¡°Father did not obtain this Heavenly Book, and the most essential techniques of this book are Heavenly, as it is called.¡±


    ¡°This book has a spiritual nature and is a deity-like existence in itself, he will automatically choose his master and disappear into the depths of the temporal turbulence on that day, not knowing where he went, so naturally I cannot find him.¡± Mr. Jin looked regretful.


    ¡°If I could get my hands on this book...¡± Gu_Fasha walked in square steps.


    ¡°Honestly, the Seventh Lord may not be able to seek great things with this book even if they get it.¡± Mr. Jin: ¡°The emperor¡¯s cultivation can kill the gods, and even if he doesn¡¯t have the legendary Upper Skyseal Edict, he can still catch up with the Ancient Son of Heaven straight away, so Seventh Lord must try to guess the emperor¡¯s heart and act ording to his will in order to keep peace and strengthen his strength at the same time. Otherwise, great misfortune wille.¡±


    ¡°So now what about Gu-Chensha?¡± Gu-Fasha has his own thoughts as well: ¡°Father is noticing him openly, but he has inspired the Giant Spirit God bloodline and is quite a threat to me, and if I don¡¯t make the first move, I fear disaster, knowing that the treasure left behind by Princess Xian Dynasty can now be in my hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯ve been thinking about, too.¡± Mr. Jin thinks rapidly: ¡°When Princess Xian Dynasty killed herself, the treasure map and the Broken Law Sword fell into Seventh Lord¡¯s hands, did Seventh Lord ever learn the secret of the treasure over the years?¡±


    ¡°This treasure map is profound and unpredictable, but I have some inkling of it, and when my true fire calcifies the mysteries of life and death and burns into my consciousness, if I seed, my soul will coalesce and possess extraordinary inspiration, but then I will be able toprehend the secrets of this treasure map.¡± The Seventh Prince stretched out his imaginary hand and grabbed, whoosh! A scroll of dark golden map flew out of the darkpartment of the study, and it was dense. Wacky runes and mountain veins, and characters, and all sorts of ancient writing, converged on the entire map.


    This picture has the sheen of antique encrustation on it and has obviously been yed with a thousand times.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t really a big deal, with Seventh Lord¡¯s prowess and power, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of Gu-Chensha, I think the emperor¡¯s cultivation of him has a deeper meaning than just the matter of the remnants of Xian Dynasty, think of the entire Xian Dynasty at its height being destroyed, and now with the unification of the four seas, The country is safe and secure, so how would he care about a few district remnants. I see that the emperor eventually wants to find the Giant Spirit God traces from Gu-Chensha¡¯s body, and the emperor wants to y the gods!¡± Mr. Jin had a sudden sh of insight.


    ¡°ying Gods? It¡¯s not surprising that Father has this idea, but if he can¡¯t get it right, he¡¯ll have to destroy the country too.¡± The Seventh Prince is very scrupulous: ¡°Even on the Ancient Son of Heaven, trying to abolish the gods is not a simple task, there are several the Ancient Son of Heaven who have angered the gods and been made to sink their countries, and of course the gods have fallen many of them. In history, there have been quite a few feelings of the gods as well, not to mention that, I¡¯ll never be able to fathom it until I get there, Mr. Jin, I¡¯m still hoping you can help me find the Book of Peerless Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Actually, although the martial arts cultivators above the Book of Peerless Heaven are profound, the Seventh Lord doesn¡¯t need to go to the root of the matter, as long as he can learn the Emperor¡¯s Great ughtering Technique, what is the Book of Peerless Heaven? ¡° Mr. Jin sighed, ¡°Seventh Lord isn¡¯t this wasting precious time for worthless endeavor?¡±


    ¡°The Great God ughter technique!¡± The Seventh Prince shivered all over when he heard the name, ¡°This is a secret not to be passed down from Father, even if I am the firstborn son.¡±


    ¡°No, the Emperor has the magnanimity tomand the Heavenly Dao group of gods, with one person absolutely cannot do it, need to help, as long as the Seventh Prince can gain the Emperor¡¯s trust, show his value, and will be able to get the Emperor to teach.¡± Mr. Jin came up with a n: ¡°I have a few strategies to deal with the current situation...¡±


    The Lou House.


    Luo Baiyue was being debriefed.


    ¡°Miss, when hees up here, he makes a big move to straighten up the house, going so far as to touch the third master¡¯s men, so will that be a problem.¡± The maidservant who spied on the informationined.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing the right thing, Lei Ming.¡± Luo Baiyue poured out some appreciation: ¡°Right now his holy family members are strong, and he is taking this opportunity to straighten up his household chores, and no one dares to stop him, so if he dys, when the holy family members are over, and then straightens up, then he will be entrenched and unmanageable. Good, Gu-Chensha has been deceiving me.¡±


    ¡°But no matter how much he tidied up his house, he had no avable manpower, and it will take at least three generations, and some even more than ten, to train his talents.¡± That servant girl¡¯s eyes sneered: ¡°He only has one little eunuch by his side right now, what¡¯s the point of that? Miss, do you want me to go and buy this eunuch off?¡±


    ¡°You can try, you can¡¯t let anyone else do it first.¡± Luo Baiyue: ¡°That little eunuch is his henchman, and surely each family is buying it.¡±


    ¡°Good, the ve servant will do it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s no rush on this, so why don¡¯t we go to him and wait for him toe to us?¡± Luo Baiyue waved his hand: ¡°Gu-Chensha is not a stupid person, he wants to revitalize the family business, open a house and build teeth, he is unable to do so himself, he muste to me, Moreover, the emperor asked me Lou family to assist him in his work, toplete the investigation into the remaining evil of Xian Dynasty, this imperial decree he can¡¯t disrespect. In addition, I must know his every move at all times. Originally, he was not worthy of such attention, but if you inspire the Giant Spirit bloodline, you will be able tomunicate with the Giant Spirit God and gain the God¡¯s family, so you can¡¯t treat him as a mortal. The voice of the earth.¡±


    ¡°So the emperor is still cultivating him like this? What does it mean?¡± The maidservant was obviously a heartthrob and was shaken.


    ¡°Because he is the Emperor¡¯s son.¡± Luo Baiyue picked up a pen from the table and wrote a note and said: ¡°The Emperor is intent on finding out the clues to the Giant Spirit God. God is involved, the emperor takes it very seriously, and so do we... I¡¯ll grant you two hundred thousand taels here, specifically for this matter, and deploy another group of experts to make sure to keep Gu-Chensha¡¯s residence under control.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 26 The Altar Manifests

    <h4>Chapter 26 The Altar Manifests</h4>


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s ¡°the Duke of Chen Residence¡±


    There was a study at the very end, very spacious, but the furnishings were simple, and the furniture was not ornate, in hardwood, with just ayer of red paint on the surface.


    The Government House shouldn¡¯t be so shabby, it¡¯s just been emptied out by the steward, and Gu-Chensha hasn¡¯t been shopping around for awhile.


    He¡¯s practicing martial arts.


    ording to reason, in the mansions ofrge families, there are secret rooms that are convenient for practicing kung fu, for discussing matters without being overheard or disturbed, and as a ce to store treasures, and then for escape.


    A secret room is a must for arge family.


    Not here, however.


    It¡¯s because building a secret room is the most expensive, with all sorts of mechanisms, digging deep into the ground, arranging magic formations, etc., so that it¡¯s several times, if not tens of times, more expensive than building an entire mansion.


    Gu-Chensha knew that princely mansions such as Gu-Fasha¡¯s even had ancient wondrous formations in their secret chambers to gather the spiritual energies of the heavens and the earth, and the essences of the five elements, which were used to cut down the hair and wash the marrow.


    ¡°When I stabilize and gradually umte money, I must also build a secret room.¡±


    He also held the decree in his hands, which was the will that made him the Duke of Chen. ¡°This is the will of the Duke of Chen. This is Son of Heaven qi.


    The king is the creator of life.


    Even if a person is poor and destitute, if the emperor says something, that person will rise to the top, and this life-changing ¡°of the Son of Heaven qi¡±


    ¡°Son of Heaven qi¡± It¡¯s an extremely mysterious power that Gu-Chensha¡¯s cultivation cannot yet understand.


    Gu-Chensha lives in a small courtyard, eats rancid food and drinks bitter water, and now that Skyseal Emperor has ordered him to live immediately in a spacious mansion with hundreds of servants, his fate has been changed.


    Now, he will sacrifice the Son of Heaven qi on this decree to the heavens, and once again gain ess to the third style of Sun Moon Glow practice.


    Of course, his Sun Moon Cultivation and Sun Moon Transformation styles are only skin deep and would have been greedy, but the decree is in hand, so you can¡¯t waste one of the Son of Heaven qi.


    It¡¯s a cardinal sin to lose this edict, and it might be attacked, but it doesn¡¯t matter, just wait until we can make a fake one, it won¡¯t be visible anyway.


    Bang!


    The decree burned in his hands, sending up a ze of fire.


    Where ¡°Son of Heaven qi¡± Just passed into the Skyseal Sacrificial Edict.


    This time, however, instead of an image of Sun Moon Glow Third Transformationing in, Skyseal Sacrificial Edict has changed.


    The edict that was originally glowing with blue light suddenly disappeared, turning into blue light that drilled into the depths of Gu-Chensha¡¯s mine. He then saw a space of blue light, about the size of several acres, in the center of the space, there was an altar, the altar was circr, simple and cool, dappled with textures inscribed on it, you can feel the charm of that ancient flood and the beginning of chaos.


    ¡°Altar? Space.¡±


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s mind is awake and the person is in the room again.


    Then, with a movement of his mind, his entire body entered that green space again to view the ancient altar.


    ¡°Is this space and altar the Skyseal Sacrificial Edict? It is now integrated deep into my mind, and I can enter it whenever I want to make a sacrifice.¡± Gu-Chensha thought carefully, and knew what had happened, ¡° Skyseal Sacrificial Edict is an earth-shattering magic, and a self-made cave is nothing, it¡¯s good that such a change happens, so there¡¯s no trace of it, saving me from having to carry it around all the time and being easily discovered. ¡°


    Skyseal Sacrificial Edict turns into a space altar, hidden deep in his mind, and no one can find out.


    This change was very satisfying to him.


    The key is that if you encounter danger, you can avoid entering Skyseal Sacrificial Edict¡¯s space, and as soon as he moves his mind, people go in. Of course, if you encounter a real expert, you won¡¯t even have time to think about it, and you¡¯ll still die from the martial momentum.


    He was pondering the use of Skyseal Sacrificial Edict, and his mind suddenly had an inkling.


    ¡°Your martial arts skills are getting stronger?¡±


    An extra person appears in the room out of thin air.


    It¡¯s Long Yuyun.


    ¡°You be careful of being discovered, although I have opened a house and built my teeth, but every move I make is being monitored by others, the capital city hidden dragons crouching tigers, if it is discovered that Imunicate with the Dragon Sword Ind, I fear that bad things will happen.¡± .Gu-Chensha saw Long Yuyun¡¯s body fluttering and her breath, if any, and knew that her poisoning was all gone and her martial arts skills were restored.


    The Dao Realm is strong even in the First Transformation, because they can absorb the spirits of heaven and earth and are extremely resilient, they are also rarely poisoned or sick, and they are not tainted by earthly fire and red dirt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have regained my full strength and have even taken a blindfold to hide my breath.¡± long Yuyun chuckles lightly: ¡°You underestimate the Dao Realm¡¯s tactics and the hidden strength of my the Dragon Sword Ind, I already know that you hunted in the Southern Mountain a few days ago and obtained the Duke of Chen title, besides that Luo Baiyue actually killed the demonized A barbarian general, it seems that even if I fight her head-on, I won¡¯t have any advantage.¡±


    ¡°You know all about that?¡± Gu-Chensha is surprised at how powerful Dragon Sword Ind is.


    ¡°We the Dragon Sword Ind and Gu-Hengsha have been battling for so many years, and have some tactics, and have nted thingies in various powerful mansions, so it¡¯s not too much of a stretch to know some information.¡± long Yuyun is a bit mysterious.


    ¡°What brings you here today?¡± Gu-Chensha asked.


    ¡°Naturally, in order to congratte you on opening your residence, and by the way to discuss important matters, this residence of yours is in tatters, the servants also have their own demons, without my help, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯tst for half a year before it¡¯s riddled with holes, the reorganization you just did is actually useless, it¡¯s just a matter of beating the grass to scare off the snake, ruling a great country is like cooking a small delicacy, the same applies to ruling a family.¡± Long Yuyun looked around with a very yful smile on his face.


    ¡°What about recing your man? And not equally so?¡± what Gu-Chensha wants is what Long Yuyun wants.


    ¡°Big difference, the other princes are out to harm you, but I am working with you and helping you, you and I each get what we want.¡± Yuyun analyzes the pros and cons, ¡°You have aplement of fifty armor soldiers, all of which you have to recruit yourself, do you dare to use those soldiers from the Ministry of War? And Dragon Sword Ind can give you fifty warriors, and even ten martial arts masters and one n Grandmaster.¡±


    The Great Yong dynasty¡¯s conscription system was perfect, and everywhere there were ¡° Soldier Academy¡± Anyone who wants to be a soldier can go in and learn for free, as long as they can pass the examination and reach the martial arts realm of Mortal Realm 1¡± ¡°First glimpse of the door¡± then one can be a soldier.


    Before the Skyseal dynasty, soldiers were extremely bitter, and it was often said that ¡°As the saying goes, ¡°a good man will not be a soldier, but a good iron will not be a nail¡± But this Skyseal Dynasty reformed the military system, the treatment of soldiers was greatly improved, not to mention that families could also enjoy the privilege of being exempted frombor service, which was already simr to the educated people.


    Of course, you have to learn to read just as much in the military academy, and the assessment is all sorts of military, geography, astronomy, water patterns, climate, and so on.


    It is for this reason that the warrior are mentioned.


    Soldiers are able to cultivate ¡°to enter the hall¡± In the army, the test is ¡°Warrior¡± and can be a general officer, which is the same as a Master Sergeant.


    As for practicing to ¡°Exceptionall¡±, the assessment bes ¡°Masterr¡± And the position can even be a ¡°Junior General¡±


    Once you reach the top and be a martial arts master, you are a great general and have no problem managing thousands of soldiers.


    If the Ministry of Military Affairs gave Gu-Chensha a transfer, then it was an average soldier, but now Long Yuyun is out to fifty warriors, how majestic is the bottom line?


    But when you think about it, it¡¯s not surprising that the Dragon Sword Ind is actually the equivalent of a country of millions of people.


    Warrior are a middle power everywhere they go, and because of this, the option where Tiger Wolf Pill can turn amoner into a Tiger-Wolf was a big hit in the olden days.


    A slightly more gifted man, starting all kinds of training at an early age, with big fish and famous teachers, would need at least a decade of hard work to be apetent warrior.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s make a deal, even if the entire mansion is in your hands, it¡¯s better than being in the hands of those princes.¡± Gu-Chensha thought about it and immediately agreed.


    ¡°Painful.¡± Long Yuyun pped his hands: ¡°You seem to be the one who does big things and weighs the pros and cons right away, don¡¯t worry, in the future, if you can be powerful, so what if my entire Dragon Sword Ind is attached to you? The world is already belonging to the Great Yong Dynasty¡¯s anyway.¡±


    Gu-Chensha stood up: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, I¡¯ve read history books, the Endless Continent is so vast that even gods cannot fathom its size, the ce where the Great Yong dynasty is located is just a drop in the ocean for the entire Endless Continent, and no one can say that there are dynasties stronger than Great Yong in ces so far away that even gods cannot reach them.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense that Second Prince Gu-Xuansha¡¯s mission is to go around reaching the fringes of thend, mapping it, and seeing what other powerful nations are left.¡± Long Yuyun.¡± In fact, overseas alone, in the extreme west, there is the Great Wei dynasty, and the strength of the country should not be underestimated, but unfortunately it is too far away, we the Dragon Sword Ind past, even if the Dao Realm is extremely profoundly strong and can fly ten thousand miles per day, it will take decades to fly.¡±


    ¡°Traveling by day and flying for decades?¡± The Gu-Chensha smacked his lips: ¡°so far away, no wonder we haven¡¯t heard any emissaries from the Great Wei dynasty.¡±


    ¡°All the matters in the residence can be left to Little-Yizi to take care of, and I hope that you will cultivate him more, right, I still have some things to ask you.¡± Gu-Chensha remembered many things.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It is a book on the ancient methods of sacrifice, such as Upper the Ancient Son of Heaven Heavenly Sacrifice, folk sacrifice to the gods.¡±


    ¡°You want to sacrifice to God?¡± Long Yuyun frowned: ¡°By the way, when you stimte the Giant Spirit God bloodline, can you reallymunicate with the Giant Spirit God? To make a sacrifice to the Giant Spirit God? This matter of sacrifice is no joke, once youmunicate with the gods, the sacrifice is equal to an exchange, and you will be controlled by the gods, very dangerous. Throughout the ages, whether you sacrifice to a positive god or an evil god, if you are not practicing righteousness, and needless to say, once you sacrifice to an evil god, even if it is a positive god, once you sacrifice to him, you will have his brand on your body, and if he falls, you will fall, and you will never be able to cultivate to his realm. For us monks, the realm is infinite. Even God cannot be our insurmountable mountain, and believing in God, you cannot transcend Him.¡±


    ¡°This makes sense, and is exactly the style of my abbot.¡± Gu-Chensha suddenly remembered Skyseal Emperor¡¯s ¡°the Great God-ying Technique¡± and said ¡°I¡¯m not sacrificing to the gods, just wanting to understand.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, but the richest collection of books at the moment is the Royal Secret Library, and you are already qualified to enter it and read the books, so you don¡¯t need to ask me.¡± Long Yuyun said.

 Chapter 27 The Imperial Library

    <h4>Chapter 27 The Imperial Library</h4>


    The royal library is located not in the pce, but in the gardens of the eastern part of the pce.


    That time it was discovered that the ¡°Skyseal Sacrificial Edict¡± The ce where they found ¡°Skyseal Sacrificial Edict¡± is not a real royal library, it¡¯s just a ce where the other side discarded books. The truly valuable books are stored deep in the secret library of the Royal Garden.


    ¡°Neenth Lord, you are a rare visitor. Let me show you the way.¡± In the gardens, several eunuchs followed Gu-Chensha, with great respect and a very different attitude.


    News of the Neenth Prince being named the Duke of Chen and getting the attention of the Skyseal Emperor spread faster than the wind, and this wave eunuch wouldn¡¯t dare be offended.


    ¡°This is my first timeing to this royal library garden, it really is the world¡¯s collection of books in it.¡± Gu-Chensha observes the surrounding area, and findsyers uponyers of pce halls, all covered with gold foil, iid with jade, suspended with pearls, and countless eunuchs and maidens cleaning and guarding them.


    ¡°Neenth Lord, each of the great halls is ssified, there are scriptures, history, son, set, astronomy, geography, humanities, climate, mysteries, world, agriculture, military, Confucianism, Buddhism, Tao thirty-six kinds. All of these masters can read at will, only the martial arts training, those high ssics, you must ask for a decree before you can enter the secret room to borrow them, I don¡¯t know which ones do masters want to read?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t look at martial arts, let¡¯s look at history and etiquette.¡± Gu-Chensha waved his hand: ¡°You may leave, no need to follow me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The ancient method of sacrifice is part of the historical and liturgical records.


    Entering the main hall, the dizzyingly high bookshelves, ten feet high, with an unknown number of volumesyered on top of each other, and many eunuchs and courtesans cleaning them all day long.


    There¡¯s a bookshelf dedicated to a catalog of books throughout the Great Hall.


    There are hundreds of copies of the catalog alone.


    Gu-Chensha picks it up and looks it over, rambling and not in a hurry.


    It was only half an hourter that he took the history of the Ancient Son of Heaven in this book, ording to the table of contents, and pored over it.


    The Ancient Son of Heaven history is a record of many Son of Heaven deeds, the true record of the events that have passed down from ancient times, very vast, the ones Gu-Chensha has read before are bits and pieces, far less detailed than what is recorded in the royal library.


    The many Son of Heaven of old, what they did on which day, what wars they went through, how they held their rituals, the details are clearly depicted.


    He read one book at a time, and went through the ancient liturgy, among other things pretending to read many idle books, until it was dark, and then he began to search for what he was looking for.


    ¡°Huh? Moral Pill!¡± His heart thumped and he found the key thing.


    In the history of the Ancient Son of Heaven, it is written: ¡°Son of Heaven feathers carved yin and yang jade discs, engraved with graphics, can gather the essence of the Sun Moon. However, by using the spirits of the five ferocious beasts - the white tiger, the ck snake, the yellow tortoise, the green fox, and the red eagle - to inspire the five elements and worship the heavens with Son of Heaven qi, one can obtain a moral pellet. This potion is a potion that opens the way to virtue. If the mortal realm cultivation ascends to the peak of the martial barrier, swallowing it will allow one to step into the Dao Realm ...¡±


    Moral Pill!


    There¡¯s actually such a potion that allows a Grandmaster who has reached the martial arts barrier to break the barrier and enter to the Dao Realm.


    ¡°Again, Son of Heaven qi is the foundation for it.¡± Gu-Chensha knows that the book contains all sorts of rituals, but the core of the book is needing still Son of Heaven qi, the essence of Sun Moon, and the spirits of the five fierce beasts are merely changing nature.


    ¡°Stepping into the Dao Realm by the power of pills is not good in the end, I want to use my own will to break through the martial barrier. But I don¡¯t use it myself, I can use it to train my subordinates and even exchange treasures, if there is a moral pellet, then I¡¯m afraid everyone would risk their lives for it.¡± Gu-Chensha thought to himself, as he looked down, and suddenly jumped again! A more shocking sacrifice was discovered.


    ¡°The Ancient Son of Heaven torture with human blood, yarrow burningmps, killing souls in order to sacrifice, can be obtained the Heavenly Dew. The Heavenly Dew of water, people can take, elerate cultivation, wash the filth, pass the meridians and strong veins, expand the acupuncture points, grow potential, raise the limit, and cure all poisons! With all sorts of uncanny uses...¡±saw this and was fiercely rmed: ¡°A killing ritual? Not a benevolent thing to do.¡± He said, looking down again.


    ¡°To kill and sacrifice to the heavens, one needs to kill a great wicked man, a great evil, a man with a human face, a beast, a beast of such a kind, to kill one and save a hundred, to punish evil and promote good, to sweep away the evil spirits of heaven and earth, and then one will be rewarded by the Heavenly Dew.¡±


    Seeing this paragraph, Gu-Chensha nods: ¡°It turns out to be a person who kills a man of great wickedness, and such a person has fury evil hostility entwined in his soul, and to sacrifice such a soul to the heavens is to remove obstacles between the heavens and the earth, and the fountain of manna descends.¡±


    He also remembered those barbarian generals, all fierce and cruel and bloody in the flesh, and the key was still bewitched by the evil gods, killing and eating people, such as killing them for sacrifice, but that is to upy the great righteousness and gain the Heavenly Dew.


    The Heavenly Dew thing doesn¡¯t raise the realm, but it does raise the potential limit.


    A warrior, for example, whose maximum strength is to pull a zing horse, can double his strength or more if he takes the Heavenly Dew, but he cannot be a master of martial arts.


    ¡°By the way, did Luo Baiyue go beyond the limits even though he has not stepped into the Dao Realm, did he take the Heavenly Dew in general?¡± Gu-Chensha suddenly thought.


    Luo Baiyue¡¯s strength is far more than that of a n master, even Gu-Chensha who has cultivated Sun Moon Cultivation can¡¯tpare, and it¡¯s only weird if he didn¡¯t take Genius Earth Treasures.


    Of course it was also too short a time for him to practice.


    If he practices Sun Moon Cultivation for a decade, or even decades, then the meridians, blood, and blood in his body will be strengthened, and he will be able to cultivate a Sun Moon Dragon Body, even if he doesn¡¯t step into the Dao Realm, but he will be far superior to Luo Baiyue.


    ¡°It¡¯s dark and you¡¯re still here reading?¡± Gu-Chensha was watching in fascination, suddenly had a feeling, looked up, and the entrance to the pce came in a woman.


    Luo Baiyue.


    She has changed her clothes again, pale blue, no powder, her face is like cream, and she has a clean temperament all over her body, bringing a gust of fresh air, making people feel close to her. In the past, she was arrogant and cold, let people respect and stay away, do not dare to approach, but now the temperament has changed, peaceful and long distance.


    ¡°You stepped into the Dao Realm?¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    ¡°Nice eyesight.¡± Luo Baiyue said in an understatement, ¡°If getting Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill doesn¡¯t break through, then how can I show my face out there?¡±


    ¡°Breaking through the Dao Realm is a metamorphosis of the mind qi spirit soul, and has little to do with pills,¡± Gu-Chensha asked tentatively.


    ¡°Indeed, a breakthrough with the aid of a pill is not considered a breakthrough.¡± Luo Baiyue perversely agreed, ¡°But it¡¯s also true that in ancient times there were moral pills that could help one break the martial barrier, so you¡¯vee here today to read a history book, are you trying to learn the method of sacrificing gods?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡± Gu-Chensha noticed Luo Baiyue getting suspiciously and asking way too many question sorta spy way, and was wary, this woman is by no means good, although these times there are signs of defending themselves, but the total view of their words and actions, I¡¯m afraid that the enemy is not there: ¡°Do you also read books today?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here specifically to find you.¡± Luo Baiyue waved her hand, the packed eunuchs retreated far away, ording to reason she had no right to order the eunuchs in the royal gardens, but now all the imperial court knew that she was Skyseal Emperor Red, and the emperor favored her even more than any prince, which one dared to offend her?


    Gu-Chensha listens quietly to her narrative.


    ¡°The Emperor has ordered me to assist you in recruiting the remnants of Xian Dynasty, while appeasing the hearts of Xian Dynasty¡¯s people, a task that must be meritorious.¡± Luo Baiyue already had a n: ¡°As you know, there are still three months to go before the spring blossoms, and the army of my dynasty will expedition against the barbarians topletely plow through the caverns. The ce where the army is based is Xianzhou. The people of this ce are fierce, the Giant Spirit God incense is strong, every family worships, and there are many temples. The Emperor gave me a secret decree, asking us to inspect the ce first, to pacify the people, while annihting the evil demons, for three months, to give the army a solid rear.¡±


    Gu-Chensha got it right off the bat.


    This is indeed the most important thing.


    Xianzhou, the former Great Xian Empire, was destroyed and transferred to the Great Yong dynasty to be Xianzhou.


    The sacrificial empire bordered and fought barbarians for years, so the people were fierce and fierce, and the people did not revere propriety but strength, and because of this, the beliefs of the Giant Spirit God cannot be extinguished to this day.


    The location of the Xian Kingdom is so important that the Skyseal Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare force the destruction of the temple in order to turn the ce into a base for resistance to barbarians, but only to appease it.


    Gu-Chensha is the son of Princess of the Xian Dynasty, and recently ¡°activated the Giant Spirit God bloodline¡± It would be best to send him on an inspection tour to appease the people.


    As long as Xianzhou is pacified during these months, so as not to cause trouble when the army is stationed, and the garrison is stabilized, when the barbarians are destroyed in one fell swoop, the faith of the Giant Spirit God can be uprooted.


    Gu-Chensha is no less politically aware and understands this point immediately.


    At the same time, he also understood that this was his great opportunity, not to build a career, but to step out of the Fan Cage and return the dragon to the sea, with countless pairs of eyes in the capital watching all the time and no room to expand at all.


    When Luo Baiyue saw that he was pale and thoughtful, he knew that he had understood the main point, and was shocked: ¡°When I gave him the Giant Spirit God scroll, I thought he was young and arrogant, not knowing how high and mighty he was. It seems there are still many secrets about him, and he may not be as simple as I seem to think he is.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the imperial decree shoulde down soon.¡± Gu-Chensha said, ¡°Touring Xianzhou, preparing provisions, and pacifying the ce these are important matters for the country, and we must make preparations beforehand.¡±


    As soon as the words died down, a voice was heard outside the temple, ¡°There is a decree, Luo Baiyue, and Gu-Chensha receives the decree.¡±


    A group of eunuchs crowd in, led by the eunuch with thick eyebrows and very peaceful eyes, while the others also hold imperial decrees and other artifacts in their hands.


    Gu-Chensha and Luo Baiyue are busy kneeling.


    ¡°His Majestymands Luo Baiyue and Gu-Chensha to go to Xianzhou to prepare food for the army, pacify the ce, review the army, put down the picketing barbarians detail, and prevent demons from stirring up trouble. Given the admiral¡¯s token, sword, and dragon g.¡± After that eunuch pronounced the decree, he took out another imperial decree: ¡°In ordance with Skyseal Edict, Luo Baiyue will run errand and since she is repeatedly meritorious, although she is not the daughter of the Imperial n, but I do not restrain myself to descend talent, a special peerage as the Yuefu County Sheriff.¡±


    ¡°What? Crowning her as a County Sheriff? Isn¡¯t that a knighthood like her father, Lou Chongxiao?¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart was shaken again: ¡°What exactly does Father mean by suchyers of added grace? Even if you are a favorite, this is too much for Garn, for fear of causing criticism in the court.¡±


    County Sheriff can only be the canonized but they have to be the Daughters of the Imperial n.


    By all ounts, the emperor¡¯s daughter could be crowned a princess if she was appreciated, and the prince¡¯s daughter could be given the additional title of County Sheriff. Now that Luo Baiyue is a foreign surname, the additional title of County Sheriff is an unprecedented event.


    But no one dares to resist Skyseal Emperor¡¯s decree, except say ¡°thank the Lord for His grace¡±

 Chapter 28 On the Same Boa

    <h4>Chapter 28 On the Same Boa</h4>


    After that the eunuch had read the two decrees when they rose, he bowed down: ¡°Congrattions, Yuefu County Sheriff, His Highness Neenth, you will certainly do a good errand and g this time out.¡±


    ¡°Eunuch Wang is polite.¡± Luo Baiyue pulled out a bottle, ¡°It¡¯s a small gadget found in the Ancient Son of Heaven¡¯s virtual remains, and it¡¯s perfect for Eunuch to take to tonify his body.¡±


    ¡°Then this old ve will smile and forgo.¡± Eunuch Wang started to prepare an excuse, but when he heard that it was something found in the Ancient Son of Heaven virtual ancientnd, he immediately smiled and took it in.


    Gu-Chensha knew that this Eunuch Wang was a great man, on a par with Gao Ling in the six pces.


    The Grand Master Eunuch Gao Ling follows Skyseal Emperor and deals with secret matters, with a dark and secretive temperament, like the shadow of a great emperor, while this Eunuch Wang deals with the big and small obvious matters in the six pces, with a kind and benevolent temperament, and the two eunuchs keep the pce running perfectly with one light doing things in the daylight and one doing things in the dark, one yin and one yang.


    Not even Gu-Fasha would dare to offend this king¡¯s father-inw at will.


    Gu-Chensha didn¡¯t give gifts; he¡¯s broke and giving things away would be self-defeating, never to bepared to Luo Baiyue¡¯s riches.


    Eunuch Wang doesn¡¯t care about that either, and remains kind: This oldve has passed on the decree then will goes back and report back.¡±


    ¡°Eunuch take care.¡± Luo Baiyue nodded, and when the Eunuch had left, she said, ¡° His Highness Neenth, since we¡¯ve taken on an errand, we must leave the capital within three days, this errand is not easy, I¡¯ve heard that there are not only Xian Dynasty remnants on the Xianzhou side, but also barbarian subtleties attempting to disturb the situation, not only that, but many evil demons also want to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to stir up the world, gain great power, collect souls, refine magic treasures, and practice magic.¡±


    When the Great Wares together, countless people will bleed in the sand, and those souls of death, fury, and injustice are the best nourishment for evil spirits.


    Gu-Chensha ying fierce beasts and sacrifice that beast to the heavens, you know that the heavens do equivalence, you take your soul and offer it to the heavens, and get a gift from the heavens, which is equivalent to doing business.


    The soul, it¡¯s an energy.


    It is the source of all vitality; without the soul, man decays; with the soul, vitality operates and growth is in perfect bnce.


    ¡°What to do about this errand? I have no idea, you¡¯re the only one who is in charge of everything.¡± Gu-Chensha thought about it, ¡°I have no experience in running an errand, I have a lot to learn, and I would like your guidance.¡±


    ¡°Very well, then, go back and pack tonight, and take some of your best followers with you. It¡¯s not toote, we¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning and take the water route.¡± Luo Baiyue immediately set the rules.


    ¡°I also feel very good.¡± Gu-Chensha needs to get back and set this thing up.


    He knew that this trip was definitely not easy, and that the slightest misstep could spell disaster.


    Tenth Prince Mansion, still deep in that pure bronze pce, Gu-Zhensha closed his eyes and practiced, his pores emanating thunderous breath, and deep in his belly, even more air currents moving, dragons and tigers and ghosts howling.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes fiercely and punched the ground so hard that the pure copper ground cracked.


    ¡°Unfortunately, just a little, so little, was enough to surrender the will of the Thunder Dragon, break the martial barrier, and achieve the Dao Realm.¡± Gu-Zhensha stood up, seemingly a little taller.


    ¡°Your Tenth Highness doesn¡¯t seem to need to be in such a hurry to get there, the Thunder Dragon bloodline is rigid and overbearing, and the will contained within it is not afraid of heaven and earth. It¡¯s by no means easy to subdue that will in it, but once it¡¯s subdued, it¡¯s several times more powerful than an ordinary Dao Realm.¡±


    At this time, there was another man in this pure bronze pce, a middle-aged strong man dressed in a wide robe with a white cloth wrapped around his head, in a style simr to the Southern Smoky Land dress.


    This middle-aged, strong man appears to be instructing Gu-Zhensha to practice Kung Fu, apparently the most important chief elder guest in the House.


    ¡°Mr. Chi, thanks to your guidance, my cultivation has improved quite a bit recently.¡± Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha, despite his violent temperament, is very kind to this man: ¡°Unfortunately, I was never able topletely integrate Ghost King Sutra and Beheading Thunder Strength together.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness, don¡¯t be polite. It¡¯s my duty to help you. You are already recognized by the Ancestral Sorcerer¡¯s Skeleton, so if you take a step further and understand the essence of Sorcery, you can be the young lord of the Witch Dao. Also, Your Highness, you need not be wary of the Witch Dao. The Way of the Witch is the ancient Way of Nature, a part of the Heavenly Dao, and has nothing to do with God. It is the past, the present, and the future. The way of the past, the Witch Dao, is thew of the jungle, survival of the fittest. The way of the present is the Human Dao, which is benevolence, righteousness, propriety and morality. That is, mastering Skyseal Sacrificial Edicts, the Ancient Son of Heaven. As for the Way of the Future, it is unknown what it is.¡± Mr. Chi sighed and said, ¡°The Witch Dao, the past represented in the middle of the Heavenly Dao, has faded into the dust of history, but someone must inherit it, or the Heavenly Dao will not beplete. I hope you will be the sessor. I see a great cmitying between the worlds, and if Your Highness cannot master the Witch Dao of the past, I fear that you may fall.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu-Zhensha is horrified, he knows that Mr. Chi¡¯s cultivation is profound, he can see the sky, and he has an iparably huge power behind him, he was able to annihte the Five Ghosts n and get Ghost King Sutra because of the help of this person, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    The Five Ghosts is nothing more than a small inheritance from the Witch Dao, supposedly a witchcraft.


    ¡°Every great era, there will be infinite cmity. The ancient the Witch Dao ended, the Human Dao rose, I don¡¯t know how many gods and demons fell, it was a battle thatsted for thousands of years, non-stop battles, countless emptiness for the copse, countless races for the extinction, in the blood and fire battle, the human civilization was born, benevolence, morality, etiquette and rituals were born, the Witch Dao of the weak and the strong became evil. That¡¯s why all dynasties have abhorred the art of witchcraft and parasites.¡± Mr. Chi sat down and revealed in the vicissitudes of ancient history: ¡°And now, I feel horror at the opening of the future world and the end of the present world, because of the idea that Skyseal Emperor might be the key person to start the future world, when benevolence, righteousness, morality, and propriety copse, and the entire world ushers in sweeping changes, and the Heavenly Dao steps into the future. As for what exactly that is, I have no idea. Skyseal Emperor¡¯s cultivation is far superior to mine, and even to destroy the entire the Witch Dao remnant is nothing.¡±


    ¡°The passing of the Heavenly Dao is the weak and bloody Witch Dao, and the present world is benevolence, morality, propriety, and rules. What is the future world? Is it what Father wants?¡± and Gu-Zhensha suddenly realizes he doesn¡¯t know his father at all, Skyseal Emperor: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not my turn to think about any of this, hit the Dao Realm first, and by the way, make that Gu-Chensha kid doom!¡±


    The Duke of Chen Residence.


    Gu-Chensha and Long Yuyun are discussing big things.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Skyseal Emperor let you go on an errand so quickly, this is a big opportunity. Thend of the-Xian-Dynasty has many masters, and they are all dedicated to the restoration of the country. You are the blood of the-Xian-Dynasty royal family, and you are activated. The blood of the Giant Spirit God, I am afraid that there will be many masters attached to you,, and your wings will soon be full.¡± long Yuyun seems to have seized some opportunity.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing either, all sorts of ambitious people want to use me, and then I¡¯ll be in trouble and have no choice.¡± Gu-Chensha doesn¡¯t see it as an opportunity.


    ¡°Where is an achievement without trouble? The greater the risk, the greater the reward.¡± Long Yuyun said, ¡°Luo Baiyue said to take the water route tomorrow, in that case, I¡¯ll prepare a building ship for you, and our warriors from the Dragon Sword Ind will be your own soldiers, which is also a bit more powerful.¡±


    ¡°Never.¡± Gu-Chensha refused: ¡°It¡¯s better for me to ride on Luo Baiyue¡¯s irond battleship, I¡¯ve just opened a residence to build my teeth, and I¡¯ve made such a big formation, then people who have an interest in the imperial court won¡¯t immediately attack me, so that if you want to make a big deal with me, first take those people to Xianzhou to get all kinds of information, then we¡¯ll contact each other?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really watertight, but going out on an errand like this, with no power of your own, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to establish credibility and will be constrained at every turn. Also your every move is being monitored by Luo Baiyue, which is not good either.¡± Long Yuyun also sees many drawbacks.


    If it was before, Gu-Chensha Skyseal Sacrificial Edict was in his body, he would never ride on Luo Baiyue¡¯s ship, but now Skyseal Sacrificial Edict has turned into a space altar hidden deep in his mind, and there are no secrets all over his body, but he can y pig and eat tiger again..


    ¡°I have my own opinion on this matter.¡± of course Gu-Chensha wouldn¡¯t reveal any secrets to Long Yuyun, and the other party is by no means a good person, but now it¡¯s a partnership and can only be trusted three times over at best.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll bring my experts to Xianzhou toy out.¡± Long Yuyun had a yful smile on his face: ¡°With a great waring up, Xianzhou is a chaotic ce, and I, the Dragon Sword Ind, can also find many good opportunities in it.¡±


    Early in the morning, the fog on the canal has not yet lifted.


    An iron-armored battleship stays at the edge of the dock, dark and sunken, like a giant shark floating out of the water, many expert armorers carry supplies to the ship, and those armorers are covered in leather armor that seems to change with the color of the environment, blending perfectly into the surroundings.


    In the cabin, Luo Baiyue listens to his subordinate¡¯s report.


    ¡°County Sheriff, all ready, the experts in the residence all wear the Mirage Snake leather armor, prepared the secret weapon made by the Tiangong Institute, continuous fire talisman gun, dozens of people together to fire, even the Dao Realm the First Transformation will die under the fire talisman gun, thetest Tiangong Institute! Manufacture, not yet circted, is an absolute secret.¡± That subordinate was a scar-faced man with endless energy, an obvious martial arts master, yet he was kneeling before Luo Baiyue in respect.


    ¡°Dao-nu, you¡¯ve been in my Lou family for twenty years.¡± Luo Baiyue asked.


    ¡°Yes, County Sheriff, twenty years ago, I was the head of the Yokohama Gate in the rivers andkes, I did something illegal and was beheaded by the imperial court, it was the Duke of the country who rescued me, and since then, willingly served as a ve, with no second thoughts.¡± The Dao-nu knelt down and did not dare to raise his head.


    ¡°I know of your loyalty, back then de Gate had some climate changes in Xianzhou, this time I will be bringing you along is mainly because you are familiar with the roads.¡± Luo Baiyue said, ¡°You should know what to do?¡±


    ¡°This ve has already made arrangements.¡± The Dao-nu retreated.


    At that moment, a tall, thin man came in and knelt as well: ¡°County Sheriff, the this Dao-nu has something to report, that His Highness Neenth hase over, alone and without an attendant.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Baiyue was a bit surprised though: ¡°he didn¡¯t even have a little eunuch with him? Ask him toe up.¡±

 Chapter 29 A Mutual Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 29 A Mutual Exchange</h4>


    Seeing Gu-Chensha walking onto the boat, Luo Baiyue smiled: ¡°You¡¯re now also the Duke of the State and the Prince, and furthermore, you¡¯ve won the title of County King easily, but when you go out on an errand, you don¡¯t even bring an attendant with you, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face and losing your prestige?¡±


    ¡°My roots are shallow, and the only thing I rely on is a little attention from Father, and the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu secrets you gave me to fix me up to my current realm. Where is there any prestige to speak of?¡± Gu-Chensha looked around the building ship, but a different warship, bigger and more stable than the previous one, with more artillery cement down below, literally able to attack the city.


    The financial strength of the Lou family is evident.


    ording to reason, although the princes and nobles of the capital have building ships, suchrge ships with cannon fire cannot be owned, otherwise it will be seen as a rebellion and the punishment is three generation of the entire family will be wiped out.


    ¡°This fire shark battleship was secretly ordered by the Emperor to allow me to transfer it from the Heavenly Engineering Academy.¡± Luo Baiyue saw Gu-Chensha¡¯s suspicions: ¡°Inside are eighteen newly developed Rift Mountain Cannons with the Dao Realm Alchemy Powerful inscriptions on them, and the shells also carry an incredible array of formations that can copse a solid city wall ten miles away in a single st.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, such artillery, the next year¡¯s conquest of the barbarians will be unbeatable!¡± the Gu-Chensha was horrified, ¡°Even the strongest of the Dao Realm would be blown to pieces.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Realm strongmen are not initially invincible. Only after cultivating to the Ninth Transformation, then the Gods are first-rate and cannot be destroyed by mortal means.¡± Luo Baiyue beckoned, and the Dao-nu took out the palm-sized ck contraption and handed it up respectfully.


    Gu-Chensha saw a trigger on it, which would be a type of concealed machine crossbow firearm.


    Bang!


    Luo Baiyue pulls the trigger pointed toward the far side.


    At almost 3,000 paces away, a waterfowl was shot, its whole body exploded and fell into a ball of fire, and in the blink of an eye it was just charred.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a fire gun? Fire. Where did the gun get such powerful attack?¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart went cold.


    ¡°This is a fire talisman gun, thetest development from the Tiangong Institute.¡± Luo Baiyue returned the gun to the Dao-nu: ¡°With this gun in hand, even a warrior with a little training can kill a n master.¡±


    ¡°The Tiangong Institute actually made such a national weapon? But sooner orter, these murderous weapons will go out into the world, and if they are used by unruly people, won¡¯t the world be in chaos?¡± Gu-Chenshaes to mind as the most serious problem.


    ¡°I had also thought of this problem, and had sent a secret letter to the Emperor to remind him of it, but the Emperor said that the people of the world might need such a thing to preserve their dignity. The emperor¡¯s magnanimity, the fruit and the past dynasties and any rulers are very different. Whereas every dynasty and every generation had to fool the people, the emperor opened the people¡¯s wisdom and overturned any great emperor in history.¡± When ites to the Skyseal Emperor, Luo Baiyue truly admires him every time, from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu-Chensha is also unconvincing about the governance of the entire Great Yong Dynasty.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you? I asked my subordinate to prepare it for you?¡± Luo Baiyue asked again, ¡°I have cultivated the Dao Realm, and I can just absorb the spirit of heaven and earth without eating it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry, but I¡¯ve been practicingtely and I hate the smell of fireworks. I heard that you found a lot of good things in the ruins of the Ancient Son of Heaven Void. I wonder if there¡¯s anything I can use? I can trade for something.¡± Gu-Chensha has dense Sun Moon dragon scales storing energy in his abdomen, and it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t eat for a few months, but he doesn¡¯t want to expose his killer and test out what Luo Baiyue has in store for him.


    ¡°Oh? What do you have to trade?¡± Luo Baiyue was raked in the interest.


    ¡°How about this?¡± Gu-Chensha took out Tiger Wolf Pill, a pill that was ck and blue in color and had mighty qi on it, and he wanted to test Luo Baiyue¡¯s eyesight.


    ¡°Ancient Tiger Wolf Pill!¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s eyes sharpened: ¡°Even an ordinary person can be a Tiger Wolf as long as they take it, and beparable to a warrior who has trained hard for twenty years. In addition to increasing strength with no after-effects, this medicine mainly changes a person with a weak character into a tiger-wolf brave, as this pill contains the majesty of a tiger-wolf.¡±


    People¡¯s character determines sess or failure, a weak, forward-looking, indecisive person, even if he is given power, he will not use it. Eventually, he will be a total failure, while a person with a strong character will find a way to work hard even if he doesn¡¯t have the power, and eventually he will achieve something.


    The most important thing Tiger Wolf Pill can do is infuse the resilience of a wolf and the majestic confidence of a tiger into the souls of ordinary people.


    These two are essential for sess.


    This is something no pill can do, and it must be blended with the power of the heavens.


    ¡°What a good eye, you can tell right away that this is Ancient Tiger Wolf Pill.¡± Gu-Chensha eximed, ¡°I guess there are quite a few young sons and daughters of the House of Lou who need this pill.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get that? This pilles from ancient times, in modern times it has long been lost, even the most brilliant master of alchemists can¡¯t make it, there are pills that increase strength, but those that give people the nature of a tiger or wolf are impossible to make, this involves the Heavenly Dao change.¡± Luo Baiyue was clearly impressed, and while she couldn¡¯t use it, many of the Lou House¡¯s disciples needed it.


    Lou family is a big family, if you want the family to flourish, talent is the most important, although most of the disciples have good resources, but too long pampered, their character will inevitably gozy, arrogant, which is difficult to be a person of great responsibility if there is Tiger Wolf Pill, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very different, the family will all be elite.


    What the family relies on is the constant emergence of talent and excellence.


    Wolves can lurk for a long time without moving when hunting and can endure hunger and cold.


    ¡°My mother is, at any rate, Princess of the Xian Dynasty, so it¡¯s not surprising that she left me something to defend myself with.¡± Gu-Chensha wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to tell the truth, and of course, no one would believe him even if he said Skyseal Sacrificial Edict was in his possession.


    ¡°How many of these pills do you have?¡± Luo Baiyue is crisp.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡± Gu-Chensha asked rhetorically.


    ¡°I want as much as you have.¡± Luo Baiyue instructed her subordinates, ¡°Yuxiang, go bring the Heavenly Dew over here.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Dew, it really is the Heavenly Dew.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s mine recalls the history books that Luo Baiyue really did take, on the Ancient Son of Heaven virtual ruins there¡¯s the Heavenly Dew legacy in it, so he wondered how much Luo Baiyue gained.


    A maid brought over a thumb-sized jade bottle in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Dew, you are familiar with the history books, you should know what it does, and there are five drops in this bottle. For every drop you take, this dew will remain entrenched in your body for a month, improving your meridians, expanding your acupuncture points, toughening your flesh and blood, and you don¡¯t have to eat any fireworks in January, lest your constitution be contaminated by vulgarity.¡± Luo Baiyue said, ¡°Now five drops of the Heavenly Dew in exchange for your two Tiger Wolf Pill, you don¡¯t lose.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Gu-Chensha immediately exchanged the Heavenly Dew he was in need of right now, on the Ancient Son of Heaven to practice Son of Heaven Sealing, and himself needed the Heavenly Dew to match in order to practice Sun Moon Cultivation! To the point of sophistication.


    In fact, it is only Sun Moon Cultivation that can fully bind the Heavenly Dew¡¯s medicinal properties to the body.


    Moreover, in the realm of a martial arts master, one must be very careful about what one eats and drinks, and try not to eat as much as one can, otherwise the impurities in one¡¯s body will umte more and more, and not only will one not progress, but one will gradually decline.


    And because of this, there are basically no martial arts masters in Jianghu who can promote the Dao Realm.


    The best thing for a martial arts master to eat and drink is a pill refined to the extreme, or a heavenly treasure of that kind. Which of them could sustain such a huge consumption?


    Even for a noble family, it¡¯s a huge expense to raise a few martial arts masters who can hit the Dao Realm.


    The two exchanged babies, and Gu-Chensha asked Luo Baiyue for a secluded room and was about to take a drop of the Heavenly Dew for the practice.


    ¡°County Sheriff, how did he get Tiger Wolf Pill?¡± That Yukari is obviously the heartthrob and immediately kneels down: ¡°the information I gathered was wrong? A ve is guilty?¡±


    ¡°He still surprises me.¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s face as usual, ¡°to take my ship without an attendant, that is to be able to endure humiliation but save trouble, this is great wisdom, good thing I can ride these days and see how strong he is, sail the ship!¡±


    Boom!


    The huge iron anchor was pulled up, and this fire shark leaves the capital on the wind and waves.


    On the shore, a few scouts dressed as civilians exchanged nces with each other: ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this Neenth Prince actually disregarded his identity and face and took Luo Baiyue¡¯s boat,pletely ruining our n, and Ten exined that we would cause him trouble along the way, what now? Luo Baiyue we don¡¯t dare to provoke at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to report this matter to the Tenth Master.¡±


    A few people sped away.


    In addition to that, there were several waves of people who also found it impossible to do anything.


    ¡°Huh! I don¡¯t know how much trouble I would cause if I took a boat myself, lest I should be hindered in every way before I reached Xianzhou.¡± In the small elegant room Gu-Chensha observes the surroundings, calmly pondering in his mind.


    The elegant room on this ship was also quite spacious, more than ten paces square and a foot high. It was made of steel, but framed with spices, and wrapped in furs, and was rich and magnificent.


    Gu-Chensha drops out a drop of the Heavenly Dew, and the fragrance fills the room, the Heavenly Dew is azure in color, simr to the sky, like a small piece of the sky ripped off.


    He drops it on his tongue and without swallowing it, the Heavenly Dew melts into his flesh and blood, spreading instantly throughout every part of his body.


    The feeling is astonishing, like the smoothness of a spiritual vision.


    For example, if you meditate on a problem for a long time and can¡¯t get the point, and then suddenly you figure it out, that moment of feeling is when life is at its most intense.


    The moment the Heavenly Dew entrance diffuses throughout the body, that¡¯s what it tastes like.


    ¡°Sun Moon Cultivation!¡± He immediately urged Sun Moon Cultivation¡¯s internal energy to run, the Heavenly Dew¡¯s medicinal power flowing and changing through the meridians, all kinds of flesh and blood being altered and quenched, the meridians being gradually expanded.


    There seems to be some kind of whirlwind created in the body between breaths.


    Although he is Sun Moon Cultivation internally, he is practicing the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu externally. Because he practices Sun Moon Transformation, changer, change also, the practice of any martial art can be a Sun Moon Transformation practice.


    After a long time, he regained his rity, and only felt a small increase in strength, speed, agility, and thought, and his limits were raised.


    On his back, several Sun Moon dragon scales also appear, protecting key points.


    ¡°He¡¯s practicing the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu.¡± In another room, there was a mirror that showed Gu-Chensha¡¯s every move, and Luo Baiyue observed and did not see anything: ¡°The power within the body is rushing like a tide, and the bloodline is strong, giving one the feeling of being heavy as a mountain, it seems that is the gradually activating the Giant Spirit God bloodline.¡±


    It was noon when the sky was red and the fog on the river was all gone.


    Gu-Chensha cultivated for a full two hours.


    The blue waves are vast, the river is vast, and although the wind is cold, there is a slight spring weather.


    There is a lot of floating ice on the river, making it difficult for normal small boats to travel, but Fire Shark ships can break through even the thickest ice, let alone floating ice.


    ¡°County Sheriff, we have left the capital, and at the present rate we will reach the Shizhou boundary by night.¡± Someone came to report.


    ¡°The shippingnes of the Shizhound are also wide, but the currents are swift and the sides are all high mountains and valleys, yet one must be careful.¡± Luo Baiyue frowned, always feeling a bad feeling.

 Chapter 30 Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 30 Ambushed</h4>


    The Fire Shark power is peculiar, it is a huge machine, but it is not propelled by steam, but has runes engraved with formations, plus some kind of jewel, so that between sailing, there is no great sound, really as light and fierce as a shark, even against the wind are as fast as a galloping horse.


    The river is extremely wide, and now that the weather is cold, there are very few boats going around, so there is no fear of hitting other boats when traveling so fast.


    the Fire Shark gradually left the capital, the beginning was a t river, looking around, the canal are densely packed with towns, but after driving hundreds of miles, the poption gradually deserted, the ins have also turned into hills, after a thousand miles, both sides of the canal are high mountains, the river is also a little narrower, the current is obviously very fast, roaring and roaring, the Fire Shark actually had some bumps.


    In the midst of that high mountain, there was still the sound of an ape crying from time to time, and under the night it was a little more deste and frightening.


    ¡°County Sheriff, it¡¯s now twenty o¡¯clock and the ship has reached Shizhou, do we find a ce to rest ashore or do we move on? If we go on, there is danger in the ck light if we go on.¡± Someone came to report again, this person¡¯s body straight, like a javelin standing up, piercing the firmament, martial momentum sharp.


    ¡°What eh, it¡¯s twenty o¡¯clock.¡± Luo Baiyue pulled out her pocket watch and looked at it: ¡°The emperor has issued a new 24 hourly order, you should study it well. When we return, I will reward you with a pocket watch. No need to dock, continue on, turn on the moonstone spotlights and make your way through the night.¡±


    ¡°Thank you County Sheriff.¡± The man knelt down in a row: ¡°This Dao-nu willply. Also, His Highness Neenth Lord left the room and went out on deck for air.¡±


    ¡°Go down.¡± Luo Baiyue puts on her clothes and also walks to the top deck of the big ship.


    The deck is wide enough to amodate hundreds of people without crowding, all forged steel, and there are thick iron railings on all sides to prevent people from falling over when it gets bumpy.


    It¡¯s just cold and windy, and standing on the deck can blow so hard that you can¡¯t kick it, and if you¡¯re a normal person, you might even be blown away.


    Gu-Chensha, however, didn¡¯t move a muscle, the wind blowing his clothes hungrily, looking at the inky mountains in the distance.


    ¡°Rumor has it that back then, Shizhou was a mountainous region that stretched for thousands of miles and was difficult for apes and monkeys to cross, so there was no such canal. After my father¡¯s ascension to the throne, the mountains were suddenly split open to form this canal, which was then gradually widened to be an important waterway. This is simply a miracle, I can¡¯t imagine how much prowess is needed. The most I could do with my current strength was to move ten thousand pounds of boulders. Ten thousand of me, spending hundreds of years, would not be able to open up such a huge canal in the mountains.¡± Gu-Chensha looked around at the knife-edge cliffs, and the deep rapids, and the wide river; it was hard to imagine that this was done by human power ten years ago.


    He¡¯d studied geography, and a decade or so ago the map here was one mountain connected to another, with no roads or bridges, let alone rivers.


    He hadn¡¯t been out of the capital since he was a child, but now he was out, and he was shocked along the way.


    ¡°The entire Shizhou can be described as a poor mountain, the past dynasties have been a hidden danger, in the mountains, countless cults, bandits, Jianghu characters entrenched in them, the army cannot encircle. Only this Skyseal Dynasty, the emperor with the supreme method, moving the mountains and turning them into mountains, rowingnd into rivers, making the situation in Shizhou greatly improved, in the past to go to the border, you must bypass Shizhou, so that the army has to travel several thousand miles more, as for the other benefits, cannot be counted.¡± .Luo Baiyue also went on the deck, the sky was getting dark, the surrounding mountains were cascading, like a giant devil looking down on the river, plus the night wind was miserably cold, the ape cry was incessant, the horror of the mood was forced.


    Gu-Chensha finds it very refreshing and different from the scenery of the capital, and he seems to have a deeper understanding of martial arts as he observes the mountains and rivers andndscapes.


    It is better to read a thousand books than to travel a thousand miles.


    Swish!


    Between words, from the boat shot out a brilliant mane, spread out, illuminated the river white, no longer afraid of dark rush into the cliff or something.


    It¡¯s a moonstone spotlight and a Tiangong Institute contraption.


    Just then, suddenly the night birds of the mountains on either side took flight, and numerous apes and monkeys, uttering frightful chirps, fled through the forest as if something terrible had happened.


    And on the river illuminated by the moonstone spotlights, shadows appear floating and jumping in the water, rapidly approaching towards the Fire Shark.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Even the best aboard the ship have noticed something¡¯s wrong. Dang! Dang! Dang! rm bells are ringing, and the entire ship is expertly and methodically activated.


    ¡°Something that doesn¡¯t know how to live.¡± Luo Baiyue had expected it, face as cold as frost.


    ¡°Who are these people? How dare you attack the admiral¡¯s ship?¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s eyes were sharp, watching the shadows on the river, the mysterious man in the ck fish skin water leaning, just emerging, and then sinking underwater, and then had reached the bottom of the Fire Shark boat.


    This river has surging rapids and even dark current whirlpools at the bottom, even fish would be exhausted, let alone people. It¡¯s basically impossible to survive a fall into the water here, and for these people to actually be able to dive between swims as if they¡¯re on the ground, they¡¯re either extremely talented or highly powerful. Or abination of both.


    Whoosh!


    These people are near the big boat in the water, and actually gecko-like climbing aboard, agile and cold and scary.


    The Fire Shark is slick around the edges and has no climbable objects, but those guys have hands equipped with suction cups and treaded up easily.


    ¡°These are barbarians, they are wearing the skin of a ck dragonfish, this skin is tough enough to withstand knives and guns, in water it can increase speed and keep warm and waterproof.¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s eyes were contemptuous: ¡°It should be an attack directed at me, that day at the Southern Mountain hunting ground, dozens of barbarians offered sacrifices to hook the spirit of the barbarian evil god and change into a demon, but I killed it, which is already sphemous in the eyes of the barbarians. The evil god also realized that he must have sent down oracles in the temples of the barbarians, and whoever could kill me and make sacrifices would be rewarded by the evil god. Plus, I myself have attained the essence of the Ancient Son of Heaven¡¯s ¡¯Void¡¯, which is itself an incredibly powerful sacrifice. If you capture me and sacrifice me, you will gain unimaginable riches, I fear, do you regret boarding my ship?¡±


    ¡°These barbarians are humanoid and beastly, you can¡¯t sensitize them against them, you can only kill to stop killing. The first thing they do after capturing someone is to behead and sacrifice them, then eat the meat. I¡¯m also trying to train my martial arts and enhance my experience in casting, it¡¯s better to have barbariansing.¡± Gu-Chensha spoke, and saw several shadows leap onto the deck and do a fierce beast dive.


    Whizz...


    Flickers of ck lines as thin as mosquito whiskers were in sight.


    ¡°Damn, the Armor Breaking Mosquito Whisker Needle!¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s big sleeve waved, and all those ck threads got involved. But then her sleeve smokes ck and is actually corroded by the toxicity.


    ¡°The Armor Breaking Mosquito Whisker Needle!¡± Gu-Chensha was also clever enough to dodge with all her might, and those mosquito needles hit the deck, and the steel came out with a pungent smell, not to mention the flesh and blood.


    The Armor Breaking Mosquito Whisker Needle is an extremely malevolent hidden weapon, mounted in an iron tube of machinery, sprayed out, in the blink of an eye can hit an enemy within a hundred paces, even armor cannot resist, there is corrosive poison on it, the slightest exposure to people will turn it into pus and blood. When the most mysterious sect in the Jiang Hu ¡°the Qiaoshu Pavilion¡± Taboo Weapon.


    ¡°the Qiaoshu Pavilion¡± Destroyed by the imperial court, many valuable artisans were subdued and incorporated into the Tiangong Institute for research, but some important people escaped.


    This information was documented in the royal family and even the princes were required to read it in ss.


    Whizz Whizz Whizz... More and more barbarians are climbing onto the deck, each barbarian expert has the Armor Breaking Mosquito Whisker Needle in their hands, shooting randomly at Luo Baiyue Gu-Chensha, and if they hit one of them, unless they cultivate the Dao Realm Third Transformation, Bronze Skin and Iron Bones, or die a certain death.


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Luo Baiyue speed evade that of the spikes too much that the naked eye can¡¯t even catch it moving, then the Armor Breaking Mosquito Whisker Needle can¡¯t even shoot her.


    Bang bang!


    With another roll of her big sleeve, three or five barbarian masters were struck with broken organs, fell into the water, and in the blink of an eye were washed away by the torrent and buried in the belly of a fish.


    Gu-Chensha also knows that this is the real battle, in the Southern Mountain hunting and barbarian generals, although the fight is also thrilling, but the whole process is apanied by royal experts, if really encountered danger, experts will not stand by and watch the prince injured and dead. But it¡¯s different now. If you are hit by a mosquito needle, you will die without a funeral.


    This thrill made his blood boil all over his body.


    The Giant Spirit God works, moving mountains, turning over rivers, pouring oceans.


    The three stances were struck without thinking, and as the wind whistled at Deck Mountain, the air currents became a whirlpool, making the man unsteady on his feet, and he approached the barbarian expert, his long arm probing out, catching his opponent¡¯s face, and using his five fingers to hook inward.


    Bang!


    That barbarian expert¡¯s head was scratched through like a rotten watermelon.


    Gu-Chensha suddenly thought: ¡°the barbarians are fierce and are the most evil of all, human-faced and beastly, and the Ancient Son of Heaven¡¯s achievement is also to kill barbarians in order to Heavenly Sacrifice, can I try sacrifice now?¡±


    In the present moment, his mindmunicates the Heavenly Sacrifice table that Skyseal Sacrificial Edict personified in the depths of his mind.


    Suddenly, under his ws, what appeared to be an orb of barbarian blood and soul was sucked into that cyanide space of the Heavenly Sacrifice table.


    And the barbarian expert copsed with a crash, as if he had been drained of all life essence and had be rotten wood.


    Gu-Chensha, fearing that Luo Baiyue would be suspicious afterwards, kicked violently, and kicked this master down the river.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Skyseal Sacrificial Edict still has this ability after changing into a Space Altar. I see, Skyseal Sacrificial Edict is the most powerful treasure of all time, how can it only have the ability to make sacrifices? After I got it, the reason why I couldn¡¯t develop one of the abilities was that I didn¡¯t have Son of Heaven qi. Only Son of Heaven, nourishing this talisman with Son of Heaven qi, can make this talisman gradually reveal the mysteries.¡± Gu-Chensha blesses the heart and already understands.


    All Skyseal Sacrificial Edict needs is Son of Heaven qi.


    Son of Heaven qi, the ult force that makes all beings bow down to you and do your bidding. This force is the rule.


    Think about it, even if the emperor is dying on his sick bed, he can make the world bleed with a singlemand, put nine families to death, and bestow riches on others just with a single thought, what does he rely on? It is authority and rules and rituals, and authority and rules and rituals conceived to the utmost, meditated and gave birth to the Son of Heaven qi.


    ¡°I take the decree to sacrifice it, it¡¯s always a drop in the bucket, I can¡¯t unlock the true power of Skyseal Sacrificial Edict, the only way to do that is to be Emperor, call on the world, gather the power of all, and Son of Heaven qi will be endless. Do I have to take the throne?¡± Gu-Chensha came up with that thought and made himself scared.

 Chapter 31 Blackfiend Ba

    <h4>Chapter 31 ckfiend Ba</h4>


    In Gu-Chensha¡¯s mental senses, within the space of the Heavenly Sacrifice table, there is a mass of blood orbs floating, and within them a mass of dark shadows roaring and emitting vicious obsessions.


    ¡°With the blood of wicked demons and barbarians, yarrow burnedmps, and the souls of wicked men sacrificed to the heavens, then the Heavenly Dew is obtained, ¡± Gu-Chensha recalls history books.


    Now, when he kills the Head Barbarian Evil and stimtes the ability to Heavenly Sacrifice the Terrace of Sacrifice, that blood essence and soul evil is transformed into a ball of blood and absorbed into space, and with the addition of the Yarrow Burning Lamp, you can get the Heavenly Dew.


    Yarrow is used for divination, it is rumored to have the ability to measure the heavens, not rare, grows everywhere, the study of divination is used, and even Confucian sages have tried to promote it.


    The souls of ordinary people are transparent in color and cannot be seen by the naked eye. The souls of those who are wise in cultivation are green, gold, purple, etc. The souls of those who are righteous, good and beautiful are white and have a sense of grandeur. In short, the souls of good people are pleasant in color. The wicked are ck, and grey gives difort and disgust.


    After this barbarian was killed, the blood orb wraps the soul, dark and heavy, not knowing how much evil it has done and how dark and twisted it is inside. There¡¯s even a strong smell of evil, and this kind of soul sacrificed to the heavens, that¡¯s like helping the Heavenly Dao maintain order in the world, and it gains a lot.


    But Gu-Chensha¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on it.


    He realized that the only way to truly use Skyseal Sacrificial Edict wonders was to be Emperor himself and gather Son of Heaven qi, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to practice at the highest level anyway.


    But he has no idea about being an emperor, the way to rule the country far better than Skyseal Emperor, and it¡¯s never that simple to take the throne. Right now the country is at peace and prosperity, and to take the throne would surely shake the world and unsettle the people, and that¡¯s not what Gu-Chensha sees.


    ¡°Never mind, just take one step at a time, why think so much?¡± Gu-Chensha decided in his heart: ¡°The Sacrificial-Skyseal-Edict was obtained by me. I have my destiny in the dark. I only need to keep my morals and punish evil. , Yang is good at being a human being, and at the same time protects oneself. As for where to practice, it¡¯s not what I can calcte. The future isplicated and confusing. Who can do it? Just do everything right now. "


    That thought was the moment in his mind when he stopped being confused and became determined.


    Bang!


    He palmed swiftly and killed three more barbarians, and the blood essence and souls of the barbarians he killed were sent into the space of the Heavenly Sacrifice Table. One more thing he discovered was that only when he killed the barbarians wanting the barbarians to be sacrifices, the space of the Heavenly Sacrifice Table would actively absorb it, and without his need to urge his mind, the souls of the barbarians he killed would dissipate into the world, and the blood essence would remain in the corpses.


    So much so that Skyseal Sacrificial Edict has the ability to absorb offerings as Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart desires after turning into an altar space.


    That¡¯s the basic function of some magic.


    Gu-Chensha had read the evil-doctrine histories and knew that historically vicious evil-doctrine masters had sacrificed magic treasures, such as having ¡°soul-devouring streamers¡± When the long streamers are unfurled, the souls of the entire city, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians, will be sucked away, and the city will be filled with dead bodies, iparably terrifying.


    As such, Skyseal Emperor¡¯s determination to annihte all evil sects after ascending the throne is a great virtue, and no one wants to see their entire family and themselves die somehow overnight.


    ¡°Void of God¡¯s Hidden Space, the Gathering of Space!¡±


    Just as he was about to kill the barbarians, Luo Baiyue let out a long roar, not knowing what kind of magic she had performed, and the deck was full of her shadow, and the dozens of barbarian experts who hade up were all killed in a few breaths and thrown into the river.


    ¡°This body art is so powerful.¡± the Gu-Chensha heart said, ¡°But if I cultivate Sun Moon Transformation for a few more years, the changes in my body technique will surpass Luo Baiyue.¡±


    Sun Moon Transformation, which also contains a body transformation, so Sun Moon¡¯s shadow is everywhere, and everything shines under Sun Moon.


    ¡°Are there any barbarians left in the river?¡± the Gu-Chensha snatched up and asked, ¡°These barbarians can be shot in the river with fire talisman guns.¡±


    ¡°Fire talisman gun bullets are extremely precious and cannot be used until a critical moment.¡± Luo Baiyue is up against the wind: ¡°These barbarians are also the Armor Breaking Mosquito Whisker Needle are a bit more powerful, and those of the Qiaoshu Pavilion who have actually joined the barbarians are no different from animals.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are still experts!¡± Gu-Chensha seemed to have a sense of crisis: ¡°Since you wereunched by the barbarian evil god to kill you, what came is definitely notparable to these minor characters.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Luo Baiyue stared at the distant river: ¡°What weapon do you want? I remember that the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu has the method of weapons, guns, axes, hammers, knives, swords, and clubs, all self-contained.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need weapons, flesh palms and fists and feet will do.¡± Gu-Chensha at this point palm power can open monuments and crack stones, swallowing and changing, rigid and gentle, exceeding many weapons.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be confident, but the rivers andkes are dangerous. For example, if these people just now are wearing a kind of leather armor called Poison Stinger Armor, and you palm it, the poison stinger will pierce your skin and prate into your body, leaving you paralyzed and dead. There are also poison connoisseurs in the Jianghu who are covered in poison, and you die immediately when your hand touches him.¡± Luo Baiyue reminds: ¡°With weapons you can kill enemies quickly, an inch long and an inch strong, unless you cultivate to the Dao Realm the Sixth Transformation Refine Qi into Astral, and use your innate abstruse energy to send a hundred paces of divine fist to crush enemies through the air.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll use a long spear.¡± Gu-Chensha pondered, various weapons running through his mind and finally settling on the one that suited him best.


    ¡°Qiang-nu, bring a long spear.¡± Luo Baiyuemanded.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    One more person on deck, a Qiang-nu.


    In his hand he had an extra-long, dark, heavy spear, all made of metal, the top threads spinning and shaking slightly, all giving the sound of gold and iron.


    ¡°His Highness Neenth, then.¡± The Qiang-nu throws over a spear.


    Gu-Chensha held it with one hand and sank it slightly, realizing that the spear weighed a hundred pounds, was made of threaded steel and mixed with rare metals, and was very flexible, shaking gently, the spear was like a dragon.


    ¡°His Highness Neenth has good power.¡± The Qiang-nu was also slightly shocked, he had been a great master of Jianghu fame, practicing spear throwing arts for decades, in order to impact the Dao Realm, he was willing to be a ve and put into the House of Lou, otherwise he would not be able to obtain the spirit liquid, or unadulterated heavenly materials to take day by day, even though he was a great hero of Jianghu.


    Spirit liquid is the treasure that the Dao-Realm master has umted from the aura of heaven and earth. Although it is far inferior to the Heavenly Dew, if a martial arts master takes it, he or she will increase the chances of cultivating the Dao Realm.


    For example, Luo Baiyue and the other princes, that¡¯s even more remarkable, from birth, they basically don¡¯t eat earthly food, feed on spiritual fluids and other treasures, their flesh and blood are bing more and more pure, and they practice any martial skill by the day.


    ¡°His Highness Neenth activates the Giant Spirit God bloodline with infinite strength, the weight of the gun is a bit light for him, but it¡¯s better than nothing, there might be a tough fightter, you can stand down.¡± Luo Baiyue waves his hand.


    ¡°County Sheriff, would you like to wear the Cold Dragon Armor, the Mythical Beast Fire sword given by the Emperor?¡± The Qiang-nu is busy bowing and asking.


    ¡°No need, if you¡¯re fighting a thousand troops, this armor can kill more enemies and break through the army¡¯s formation. But at this time, you are fighting against experts, and wearing this armor will not improve your cultivation. You can¡¯t interfere with the one waiting down, but you should set up your defenses so that other experts don¡¯t break in.¡± Luo Baiyue seems to know the information.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Qiang-nu retreat into the ship¡¯s barn and stand at attention.


    ¡°What experts willeter?¡± Gu-Chensha asked, ¡°The Dao Realm master?¡±


    ¡°If not for the Dao Realm, how can I take it so seriously?¡± Luo Baiyue seemed to be smiling: ¡°the Dao Realm strong man however is not something you can fight against, for the sake of safety, you¡¯d better go down to the cabin and take shelter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t fought with the Dao Realm before.¡± Gu-Chensha said deliberately, and he didn¡¯t lie, revealing traces of it in some cases and instead calling Luo Baiyue to guess himself.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Baiyue really did look over at him, as if to see through him.


    Ow!


    A long tsunami roar came from the distant hills, shaking the mountains and responding to each other, and everything panicked.


    Gu-Chensha looked out from a distance and saw a dark shadow jumping violently from the cliff at the source of the long tsunami, moving between the cliffs, even the apes and monkeys could not.


    A few breathster, the shadow had leapt from the cliff to the river, but instead of sinking, it was treading on the blue waves.


    ¡°Treading Waves!¡±


    When Gu-Chensha saw this ability, he knew that the visitor was not good, and he had none of this ability to tread the waves.


    After practicing the Dao Realm, after absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for years, he became as light as a swallow, exceedingly light, and with tremendous strength and clever transportation. Although you cannot fly in the air, it is not impossible to stand on the waves.


    The man ran on the waves, almost several times as fast as the cheetah, and in the twinkling of an eye reached the side of the big ship, made a steep leap upward, stepped halfway on the hull and borrowed again, and was already standing on top of the iron railings around the deck.


    This person is wearing a ck coat, like a bat across the sky, but his face does not look like a barbarian, his nose is high, his eyes are like stars, his eyebrows are like swords, his face is extremely handsome, but there is a strong evil aura on his body, and the Gu-Chensha spirit can sense that there are unjust spirits haunting and grievances gathering, and this person has many human lives, and they are unjust lives.


    If an individual has a righteous heart, though he has yed too many evil spirits, and his killing intent is strong, it is not resentment that is in him, but sharpness, that thunderous shock, so to speak, that is called an angry eye.


    ¡°ck Fiend Bat, back when the ck Fiend Cult was destroyed by the imperial court, you actually escaped and joined the barbarians.¡± Luo Baiyue with his hands behind his back: ¡°An evil demon is an evil demon, devoid of humanity, attacking today, did you receive an evil god oracle?¡±


    ¡°Great Yong court is really chipper.¡± .ck Fiend Bat¡¯s qi turned cold: ¡°But the many evil gods of the barbarians have also been stirringtely, and the underworld has repeatedly issued oracles that would benefit Great Yong dynasty officials, generals, and even ordinary people tremendously by killing them. You Yong Dynasty won¡¯tst. Skyseal Emperor was foolish enough to offend all the gods, thinking that he could fight against the gods of good and evil all by himself? Even on the Ancient Son of Heaven all together, this thing can¡¯t be done.¡±


    ¡°Too much nonsense.¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s qi flies and keeps climbing, she was about tounch a thunderbolt.


    ¡°I will join the barbarian evil gods and kill you for sacrifice to gain the great divine power of the underworld to shape my soul and cast my body, while you will gain nothing by killing the barbarians. Without profit, will all of you Eternal Dynasty experts join the evil gods, or follow the court? Would those martial arts masters let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? You will lose this time!¡± the ck Fiend Bat verbal onughtes through, and it¡¯s actually justified.

 Chapter 32 Defeating a Fiend

    <h4>Chapter 32 Defeating a Fiend</h4>


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart was shaken.


    ck Fiend Bat this is right, the barbarians many evil gods issued a divine oracle, whoever kills Great Yong civilian officials and go to the temple to sacrifice their bodies, you can get evil gifts, this move is poisonous, will definitely many martial arts people, even local giants are secretly mutiny.


    How many cultivation masters are stuck in the n realm, unable to advance? A lifetime of hopelessness.


    And who wouldn¡¯t want to go a hundred feet further now that they have the opportunity? What¡¯s betrayal to the court?


    In the past, evil gods were so stingy that even if you made a sacrifice to him, you rarely almost got a gift, but now they seem to have sensed the crisis and are giving awayrge profits, offering rewards to anyone who makes a sacrifice, which not only increases the barbarians¡¯ strength, but also puts the Great Yong dynasty on edge, fearing that their neighbors will catch you making a sacrifice that day.


    What¡¯s more, the Great Yong court has ruled the country with rituals andws over the years, strictly forbidding the sacrifice of the gods, and even the righteous gods handed down from ancient times can only pretend to use incense and candles, use rituals, and cannot kill to sacrifice their souls in blood, resulting in many righteous gods in the underworld being cut off from the world.


    This was also the way the Great Yong Dynasty ruled, fearing that the theocracy would influence the imperial power.


    Throughout the ages, faith was greater than imperial power, and many sects would not obey the orders of the imperial court, as long as the gods in the sect issued a divinemand, those Christians would immediately kill the officials and revolt, but the rulers of sessive dynasties could do nothing about them, and even only appeased them, giving them privileges that themoners did not have, thus creating more and more opposition between imperial power and divine power.


    This Skyseal Dynasty, made a killing and annihted hundreds of temple sects that did not respect the imperial power, even if the gods were good and evil, and banned them all, so that although the imperial power was unified and surpassed the cohesion of the Ancient Son of Heaven, it was also spurned by the gods.


    ¡°Now that the people are bing wise, and are living in peace without thepulsions of the gods, I will not allow anyone, not even the gods, to destroy the peaceful life of the people of the world!¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart swells with righteousness, and he gets Skyseal Sacrificial Edict, how he has to do something to stand in for God.


    Kill!


    The rebarnce in his hand thrusted forward, faintly flickering with fire, a ze from the friction of steel and air, showing how fierce his tant shot was.


    Several handfuls of the essence of all Spiritual Momentum, Sun Moon Cultivation, and Sun Moon Transformation are gathered in this gun.


    ck Fiend Bat is an extremely powerful, evil-doer, and I don¡¯t know how many variations of the Dao Realm he is, but if you let him have the upper hand, you can¡¯t escape the fate of being caught and sacrificed to the evil gods, and at the same time, this person kills officials in order to get gifts from the evil gods to sacrifice to the evil gods, such actions are uneptable. The Dao Realm strongman is going to kill someone, and that¡¯s reallying and going, and it¡¯s incredibly destructive.


    The gun brakes stabbed, its head opening like a pear, a cold star enveloping ck Fiend Bat on all sides, making him retreat.


    This move is the Giant Spirit God kung fu gun technique, called ¡°Star Striking Style¡± The Giant Spirit God holds a spear in his hand, stands in the void, and stabs the stars in a series of stabs to break the stars in the sky.


    ¡°Xian Dynasty royalty, the Giant Spirit God bloodline.¡± ck Fiend Bat saw how fierce this spear wasing, and the fury qi emerged from around him, and the fierce look was never human: ¡°I will take you to sacrifice, that evil god will be pleased, I can at least go further!¡±


    He taps his finger out between words.


    This refers to seemingly slow, but actually fast as lightning.


    Dang!


    Fingertips right at the tip of the gun.


    The diffuse speak shadows converged, and Gu-Chensha¡¯s spear was bent as if it were a bow by the shock, while he retreated incessantly, his internal organs nearly flipping over.


    The force from ck Fiend Bat¡¯s fingertips was far more powerful than he could have imagined.


    ¡°Watch out, he¡¯s already the Dao Realm the Second Transformation, Nine Oxen Two Tigers.¡± Luo Baiyue also attacked, fluttering and flowing across, attacking and killing.


    ¡°Is the Dao Realm the Second Transformation power this great? I can¡¯t even fight it!¡± Gu-Chensha tests the opponent¡¯s power in one move, and the power suppression is insurmountable.


    He and the Dao Realm the First Transformation¡¯s Long Yuyun have fought many times, and although the opponent is better than himself, he¡¯s not that unbeatable, if he cultivates for three to five more years and gains more experience in life and death fights, it¡¯s not impossible for him to defeat the Dao Realm strongman. The first great Son of Heaven Sealing technique.


    The Dao Realm the Second Transformation, Nine Oxen Two Tigers, meaning infinitely strong, physically pushing the limits, and then very human, which really has the strength of nine bulls and two tigersbined, and even more.


    Gu-Chensha calctes that he has four oxen of power, which is considered the top person among the nsmen, and if he takes the Heavenly Dew for a long time, then I¡¯m afraid it will increase to five oxen, but that¡¯s the real limit, and the only way to increase his power next is to break through the Dao Realm.


    He¡¯s still so poorly rooted, having lived a normal life from birth to fourteen, that it¡¯s not so easy to make up for the shorings now.


    He retires from this, and Luo Baiyue goes toe-to-toe fight with ck Fiend Bat.


    ck Fiend Bat is the head of the ck Fiend Cult, who was famous more than a decade ago, and had a huge ck Fiend Cult under hismand, and after being annihted by the imperial court, he joined the barbarians.


    Moreover, cultivating into ¡°the Dao Realm¡± After that, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth cleanses itself, aging slower than an ordinary person and extending the lifespan by 50 or 60 years.


    Even if the Dao Realm the First Transformation is strong enough to live to be a hundred years old, it¡¯s about the same as a forty year old.


    ¡°The power of Nine Oxen Two Tigers is really strong.¡± Gu-Chensha saw ck Fiend Bat strike, even if lightly palm out, within ten steps the air was exploding like a pearl cannon, and between body spins, the air even became a great whirlpool, many times more powerful than his Moving Mountains, Flipping Rivers, and Inverting Seas.


    This is the power and speed that arises when the strength and speed are so swift as to be unimaginable, ¡°Hare Krishna¡±


    Of course, the Dao Realm the Sixth Transformation ¡°Refine Qi Into Astral¡±, but ¡°The Dao Realm the Sixth Transformation Refine Qi Into Astral¡±, which absorbs the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth and gathers it in the hundred orifices of the body, and then abruptly emits it when it encounters an enemy, which is powerful enough to cut iron like mud and split rocks like a mountain when it is strong and soft enough to prop up the body and glide through the air.


    The power of the innate abstruse qi, however, is many times greater and more mysterious than that of thetter.


    Hare Krishna is merely churning the air by virtue of speed power.


    The power of Gu-Chensha¡¯s the Giant Spirit God palm to move mountains, overturn rivers, and reverse the sea is just to stir the air within three steps, hitting airflow vortices and sonic booms, while ck Fiend Bat¡¯s palm spreads to ten steps, a full three times as much, and without Luo Baiyue to hold him up, he¡¯d be killed in three moves or two.


    Luo Baiyue highlighted the three palms.


    The three palms are Yin and softly connected, like lotus like mist, like dream bubbles, like dew like electricity, but like cracked brocade, pulling a white wave in the air, and just this one attack on the ck Fiend Bat airfield.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Su Yin Divine Palm.¡± ck Fiend Bat turned his hands over, dark and heavy, bing the size of a bushel, ¡°then take a look at my ck Fiend Palm.¡±


    The two sh hands first, and footprints appear on the Fire Shark steel deck, surprisingly undivided.


    Luo Baiyue only the Dao Realm the First Transformation power canpete with the ck Fiend Bat the Second Transformation power.


    ck Fiend Bat jumped up and kicked out three kicks like a big bat in the air. Luo Baiyue¡¯s body was like mist, turning his palm into a fist and intercepting all three kicks.


    ¡°You, in fact, were able to withstand my Ghost God Piercing Kick!¡± The ck Fiend Bat voice is sharp: ¡°what kind of baby have you taken to resist the power of Nine Oxen Two Tigers.¡±


    ¡°If you take it a step further and fix into the Dao Realm Third Transformation, Bronze Skin and Iron Bones, then the odds ofing to kill me will probably be 50-60%, but it is too soon now.¡± Luo Baiyue smirked: ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you still need twenty years of painstaking training to cultivate the Third Transformation, even if you have the Second Transformation, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve only just practiced it. The Dao Realm every additional the First Transformation is difficult to achieve, if not for the recent The evil god was forced by the emperor and sent down an oracle for you to y the sacrifices of many of my Great Yong dynasty people, you simply cannot break through the Second Transformation. Today I¡¯m going to make you ambush thew.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Gu-Chensha is proficient in sacrifice and was reminded by Luo Baiyue that ck Fiend Bat is at the Second Transformation that was recently broken through by killing countless Great Yong people to sacrifice to the evil gods.


    His arm shook violently, and the rebarnce regained its straightness and sticity.


    Striking Stars, Breaking the Sky, Destroying Demons!


    The triplebo in the Giant Spirit God speak throw is hyped, then the three moves arebined.


    The three moves in a row are even more powerful, and yet this is not something that can be performed by a clerical physique. It¡¯s a forbidden martial art, at the cost of wearing out your body.


    When Gu-Chensha urged his qi, he only felt severe pain throughout his body, his meridians and bones were breaking, and he was short of breath. But he was prepared, breathed deeply, and urged the Sun Moon Cultivation Rehabilitation Technique, and the ten Sun Moon Dragon Scales on his abdomen abruptly disappeared, turning into heat that suddenly flowed throughout his body, and all the severe pain and difort disappeared.


    Three strokes in one, the spear was twice as fierce as it had been earlier, the gun shed like a fire snake, and the iron smell of burning steel permeated the arena.


    ck Fiend Bat was battling Luo Baiyue, never expecting Gu-Chensha to suddenly strike with such ferocity.


    Boom!


    Thence pierced into his airfield, breaking through theyers of cyclones and killing him in the chest.


    ck Fiend Bat whistled long and hard, left hand into a w, right hand like a hook, pushing and locking the nail, hitting it with thirteenyers of force in the blink of an eye, the spear¡¯s head actually shattering in his hand.


    But then Luo Baiyue cut in, as if she was chanting a spell, and her palm shook a little, and actually had eighteenyers of strength, which she stamped into ck Fiend Bat¡¯s heart.


    ck Fiend Bat body leaps again, arms wrapped, forming a holding pose, eyes blood red like a vampire bat, ¡°ck Fiend!¡±


    His entire body turned pitch ck, and he somehow applied some weird martial art to defuse Luo Baiyue¡¯s seventeen fullyers of strength, but thestyer of strength was unable to be defused and was struck in one blow.


    Pfft!


    He bleeds wildly, whistles again, falls into the river, nor sinks, treads the waves, and disappears in a sh.


    ¡°Damn! Let him run.¡± Gu-Chensha ran to the bow of the boat, but had no treadmill to pursue him.


    ¡°ck Fiend Bat has been famous for decades, fierce and powerful, the imperial court has a headache on him, hiding into the barbarian tribe for ten years, and even trained hard in martial arts, and is a ten thousand household among the barbarians.¡± Luo Baiyue looked at him in quite amazement: ¡°Being able to repel him today is a great achievement, it¡¯s much harder to kill him. Rather, the shot you just used is abination of the three styles of the Giant Spirit God Spear of Striking Star, Breaking Sky, and Exterminating Demons, which belong to the Forbidden Technique, to distort the meridians, stimte the potential, agitate the blood, and exhrate the spirit. It¡¯s not a good idea to use it for a long time. Is that the qi of the Giant Spirit God bloodline?¡±

 Chapter 33 Marquis of Greatstone

    <h4>Chapter 33 Marquis of Greatstone</h4>


    Gu-Chensha certainly wouldn¡¯t tell Luo Baiyue about the Sun Moon Change the secret of the dragon scales.


    He had been practicing Sun Moon Cultivation, Sun Moon Transformation for a long time, and gradually figured out many things, that Sun Moon Dragon Scales were extremely advanced energy storage, not only could he stop himself from eating, but he could also release them, causing him to explode beyond his limits in an instant. After you are poisoned, you can disintegrate and neutralize the toxins, and even prolong your life.


    However, in that hit, almost a third of the Sun Moon dragon scales instantly melted away and drained away into power. The good news is that you can save it upter by taking the Heavenly Dew, but it¡¯s not difficult.


    ¡°It seems the more Sun Moon Dragon Scales the better, and if I practice Sun Moon Transformation to a high level, I can have Sun Moon Dragon Scales hidden beneath my skin and not be visible on the outside, which is even better. But that would take at least three to five years of hard work.¡± Gu-Chensha thought to himself.


    His practice of Son of Heaven Sealing, which is considered to be without a mentor, all had to fumble alone, so it was quite difficult to walk. The good news is that there are also scales of records in the history books for this strange technique, and he relies on these records and ponderings to mature his martial cultivation.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, forget it.¡± Seeing his silence, Luo Baiyue wasn¡¯t interested in asking again: ¡°I¡¯m impressed with you today, I see that among the many princes, you will definitely stand out in the future.¡±


    ¡°Just a fluke.¡± Gu-Chensha frowned: ¡°As ck Fiend Bat said just now, the many evil gods of the barbarian tribe actually issued such oracles, then the situation in Xianzhou might be surly and out of control, and if we spoil the great n for the Spring Conquest, you and I will be med, the whole country will attack, and Father will have to discipline us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, this errand is by no means optimistic.¡± Luo Baiyue pondered, ¡°But the evil god¡¯s every move is absolutely known to the emperor, and since the emperor has set the n to plow the court and sweep the caverns in the spring, he is absolutely sure of it, so if the mission is not important, why would it be entrusted to me? This is the exercise the emperor has given you and me.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Gu-Chensha suddenly thought of a question: ¡°Right now the one guarding the Xianzhou border is Third Lao Gu-Fansha, I beat up the steward in the residence, he¡¯s the one, will Third Lao do something to me?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Luo Baiyue said, ¡°Third Lao Fansha, whose cultivation is far above mine, I see that as soon as you get to Xianzhou, he will attempt to give you a disgraceful disgrace, so that you will never have the face toplete the emperor¡¯s mission again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s afraid of anything when ites to soldiers.¡± of course Gu-Chensha knows that the Third Prince Gu-Fansha is not to be trifled with.


    Among the many princes, the highest martial art would be Seventh Prince in first ce, unchallenged. Second Grand Prince, Second Prince, and the Third Prince are tied, and all are unbeatable.


    The Fourth Prince is more mysterious, and although he practices the Dao Realm, he doesn¡¯t reveal their strength, are uncontroversial, have a quiet personality, and don¡¯t befriend or offend anyone.


    ¡°Send a Harrier Eagle summons to report to the capital that ck Fiend Bat has appeared, and have the Marquis of Innocence send out the offerings in the Iron Blood Guard to hunt down this evil demon!¡± ordered by Luo Baiyue.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Also, contact the merchant house of our building in Xianzhou, secret stakes, I¡¯ll set the task.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±...


    Luo Baiyue, an orderid out, dripping with water, the building family has been operating for years, huge forces run up, Gu-Chensha can only envy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while, I just fought ck Fiend Bat and was shaken by him.¡± Gu-Chensha was silent for a while and took his leave. Luo Baiyue nodded and didn¡¯t say much.


    To the small room on the ship, Gu-Chensha lies down, covers her whole body with a nket, and falls asleep.


    In fact, the nest had disappeared, and the whole man entered the altar space, dried yarrow in hand, and, after lighting it, mixed it with the essences of the barbarian blood, and began the ritual with blood as oil.


    ¡°The heavens are in the heavens, and I, Gu-Chensha, y the evil barbarians and maintain the heaven and earth in a clear, just and orderly manner, first sacrifice the blood soul of the evil barbarians to the heavens, hoping that the Heavenly Dao will have mercy and grant me the Heavenly Dew to remove the evil.¡±


    As his thoughts echoed, suddenly the barbarian¡¯s blood and soul vanished, reced by a half-drop of crystal dew, radiant and light, suspended in mid-air.


    ¡°Only half a drop of the Heavenly Dew? Looks like these barbarians aren¡¯t strong enough, not as strong as the generals hunting at the Southern Mountain.¡± Gu-Chensha simply swallowed the half-drop of the Heavenly Dew, only to find that it was purer than what Luo Baiyue had obtained.


    Luo Baiyue obtained the Heavenly Dew, which was the proceeds of the Ancient Son of Heaven rituals, and after tens of thousands of years, the potency has evaporated.


    After about dozens of breaths, Gu-Chensha returns to her bed, seemingly having a dream, but the Heavenly Dew¡¯s potency is still coursing through her body.


    ¡°Take all of the Heavenly Dew, and with the Sun Moon Cultivation and Sun Moon Transformation practices, transform all of this potency into Sun Moon Dragon Scales, and protect the vital areas.¡±


    Presently, he took the two drops of the Heavenly Dew he had obtained from the Luo Baiyue exchange as well, and meditated on running his qi in his den.


    Qi and blood surged in the body, gradually merging into the blood under the impetus of the medicine, and the blood turned back into Sun Moon dragon scales, protecting the abdomen, chest, crotch, back, and temples.


    The temples are hidden by sideburns, and Sun Moon dragon scales are hidden from view, but they¡¯re not easy to spot.


    After a full night of this round of practice, the next day dawned bright and red, and Gu-Chensha woke up from her entry, only to feel refreshed, breathing and spitting, coughing up muddy, thick phlegm into the river, all over her body in no filth.


    This cloudy, thick phlegm is the filth of the air breathed in, which, through the workings of the blood, is all spat out and incorporated into the clear air.


    If it¡¯s the Dao Realm, then it¡¯s not ordinary air to breathe, but the spirit of heaven and earth, but there¡¯s no more thick phlegm and filth.


    He leapt onto the deck, his fists and feet unfurled, and the strong wind whistled, feeling the range of the wave expand a little, three and a half steps. That is to say, within three and a half steps, the sword thrusts would be shaken apart.


    The water was opening up before them, the mountains are far away, scattered viges and towns are appearing on both sides, the current on the river is slowing down, and many boats areing and going, much more prosperous thanst night.


    ¡°The Fire Shark is really fast, sailing for several hoursst night, crossing the 2,000-mile long gorge in the morning to reach the center of Shizhou, the prosperousnd.¡± Gu-Chensha closed his fists and feet, calmed his breath, and observed the customs of the shore.


    ¡°Your martial arts skills have improved againpared tost night.¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s voice came back: ¡°I have received information that Xianzhou has indeed begun to erode, and there have been civil rebellions in many ces, and even the phenomenon of killing officials and rebelling. And it can¡¯t now.¡±


    ¡°Marquis of Jushi family.¡± it urred to Gu-Chensha that it wasn¡¯t the Third Prince Gu-Fansha who had the most power against the barbarians in the entire bordends, but Marquis of Jushi.


    Marquis of Jushi is the true beloved friend of Skyseal Emperor, having guarded the borders for many years, and even befriended the Great Emperor when he was an exile and still a prince, fighting for the world.


    It was Marquis of Jushi who presided over the opening of the Shizhou Mountains by the Skyseal Emperor orders and the building of the Great Wall of Megaliths by carrying the mountains and stones to the border.


    Rumor has it that Marquis of Jushi¡¯s father was a boulder god in the mountains and his mother was a young girl who went up to the mountains to y, she rested next to a boulder, and woke up pregnant with Marquis of Jushi.


    True to form, Marquis of Jushi was considered a demon when he was young and was shunned by his family, but he was seen by a different person, he was taught divine powers, practiced sessfully, befriended Skyseal Emperor, assisted the Great Emperor in his ascension to the throne, and even more so, led the Great Emperor¡¯s army against the barbarians for many years, revitalized his family, and established a thousand years of achievements.


    The imperial court, even if it¡¯s Lou Chongxiao, would toast in respect Marquis of Jushi three times.


    The Marquis of Jushi martial skills are unfathomable, and he has killed an unknown number of barbarian and demon cultists, and the many evil gods of the barbarians have descended many times to kill this man with divine orders, but to no avail, and can be considered a pir of the court.


    ¡°By the way, with Marquis of Jushi in town, why did the surly thing happen?¡± Gu-Chensha asked, ¡°Is it Third Lao who is constraining the government affairs? Two factions vying for power? I remember Third Lao only arrived at the border seven years ago to serve as Lord Commander, to take control of the military.¡±


    ¡°You do know politics.¡± Luo Baiyue looked extremely grim: ¡°Third Lao this person is very ambitious, seven years ago to the border began toy out, recruiting experts, seizing military power, sent his disciples henchmen to infiltrate the border states and Marquis of Jushi to seize power, Marquis of Jushi for the face of the emperor, not and Third Lao reckoned and gave in at every turn, and so caused some political instability at the border.¡±


    ¡°Father should have been discerning about all this. Why let it go?¡± the Gu-Chensha was puzzled, ¡°this is a matter of national importance.¡±


    ¡°The Emperor seems to have an agreement with the Van family.¡± Luo Baiyue sighed, ¡°The Fan family¡¯s strength should not be underestimated, inheriting the ancient Buddha¡¯s lineage and having a treasure that can kill deities, and the emperor must use this bow in order to inflict heavy damage on the barbarian evil spirits.¡±


    ¡°I know. That treasure is a bow and two arrows. The name of the bow is Liberation, and one of the two arrows is called ¡¯Evesting¡¯ and one is called ¡¯Impermanent¡¯, which is said to be that if you want to be liberated, you must understand the truth of Evesting and Impermanent.¡± Gu-Chensha recalls the history book: ¡°a man, a bow, and two arrows exactly form the word ¡¯Buddha¡¯. In other words, whoever gets that liberation bow and the arrows of constancy and impermanence is the same as the Buddha.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve been reading the books hard all these years, biding your time and umting a lot of knowledge.¡± Luo Baiyue pped her hands: ¡°In that case, it can help me, now that I¡¯ve made it clear to you, I¡¯m going to do this errand for the emperor, and you can¡¯t fall out of line when it¡¯s crucial. Today, let¡¯s put things straight, in the past you and I have indeed been hostile to you, but this time, the extermination of the barbarians is a matter of the safety of the world, you and I must work together in good faith, and when it is done, I will make sure that you will be able to fight against many princes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know which is less important for the people of the world and my personal interests.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s tone was heavy: ¡°The barbarians are ferocious, and the Evil God is stirring up the Heavenly Dao, if they are allowed to gain power, the people of the world will surely be plunged into misery, and I will do my job even if I have to fight to the death so that the army can sessfully exterminate the barbarians.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that.¡± Luo Baiyue was quite surprised: ¡°You actually have a heart for the world, and from your tone of voice, you sense that it is not false, that is more magnanimous than many princes, those princes only know how to fight for power and expand from power, even going so far as to stir up the world, you keep this true heart, it must be beneficial.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s cooperate in good faith.¡± Gu-Chensha also doesn¡¯t want to get into too much collusion with Luo Baiyue; the current situation is erratic, and the priority is to pacify the Xianzhou area, y the evil demons, and annihte the barbarian scouts is the right way to go.

 Chapter 34 Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 34 Third Prince</h4>


    The Fire Shark continued on, and after two days and more than 4,000 miles, they finally crossed Shizhou and came to Xianzhou.


    Thend of Xianzhou was once a country, vast and tens of times as wide as Shizhou, with a t and fertilend, a moderate climate, and awork of rivers, abundant produce, and a valiant people.


    By all rights, Xianzhou could have been divided into many states again, but because of the initial pacification and excessive killing, the forced division of the state was feared to stir up another mutiny, and so it was left behind.


    The canal¡¯s current at Xianzhou calms down and opens up even more, like an ocean ofkes, which is quite endless, and the river is even more dense with boatsing and going, causing the Fire Shark action to slow down as well.


    Those ships were government ships, merchant ships, military ships, and civilian ships bringing supplies in from all directions.


    The war ising up, quite a business opportunity, and many merchant houses are trying to make a fortune here.


    On the canal, there were also many military ships to maintain order, those with iron flywheels, mounted with iron cannons, and dark barrels threatening all ouws.


    But all the military ships saw the Fire Shark and they turned to make their way to the front at the same time.


    The Fire Shark is flying a dragon g with the word admonition on it, which means that the admonition is on patrol and anyone should back off.


    Suddenly, arge shipes up ahead with the king¡¯s g on it.


    The great ship listened as the small ship next to it strafed in, arriving next to the Fire Shark, and the man on the small ship shouted, ¡°By Prince of Fan¡¯s order, I havee to greet the admiral, and Prince of Fan has prepared a banquet to invite the admiral to feast and discuss the errand together.¡±


    Luo Baiyue sits on the ship and listens refreshingly: ¡°let Prince of Fan¡¯s ship guide and we¡¯ll go meet those local officials. After all, it¡¯s up to them to run errands.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what Third Lao is going to give me down?¡± Gu-Chensha had no smile on her face, calcting how to maneuver around Gu-Fansha: ¡°Third Lao¡¯s specific cultivation I don¡¯t know, what kind of realm he has reached? You must-have information.¡±


    The Third Prince is by no means to be messed with, and he is bound to embarrass himself if he offends him in order to fix up the mansion.


    ¡°Third Lao is about the Dao Realm, the Fourth Transformation, Swallowing Gold and Fossilize, and his internal organs are cultivated like a furnace. Of course, this is his superficial information, this person is deep and must have hidden strength, ording to my estimation, and he might be at the Fifth Transformation, Gathering Chakra in Hundreds Acupoints. At the Sixth Transformation Innate Abstruse, this is the essential change.¡± Luo Baiyue spoke slowly: ¡°but give me three to five years and I will surpass him.¡±


    the Dao Realm preceded by the Fifth Transformation are all about cultivating the body, only at the Sixth Transformation, Refine Qi Into Astral, where the body stores innate abstruse energy, that¡¯s quite different, raising a hand to rip through an enemy at a hundred paces.


    At this level, Gu-Chensha is no match for anything.


    He also knows that his strength is so different from this Third Lao that he has to use his brain to maneuver around.


    The Fire Shark follows Prince of Fan¡¯s ship as it docks, the shore dock cleared, the ground carpeted in scarlet and nked by officers of all sizes.


    How dare the Xianzhou officials slow down when the imperial envoy arrives?


    ¡°Greetings to the imperialmissioner!¡±


    Many officials knelt as they saw Gu-Chensha and Luo Baiyue descend from the ship.


    ¡°Get up.¡± after Luo Baiyue said, she ignored the officers and looked at a group of people walking away from him.


    The leader of the group, dressed in battle armor, arge yellow cloak, and a purple and gold crown, looking to be in his early twenties, but with a calm demeanor, a hidden aura surrounding him, and invulnerable to all evil, is the Third Prince Gu-Fansha.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lao Neenth, Baiyue, I can¡¯t believe Father sent you here, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on you since I received the order, and I heard that you encountered an attack by the remnants of ck Fiend Bat on the way? What? Are you okay?¡± Gu-Fansha came to the fore, sounding quite concerned, and if one were uninformed they would have thought the brothers were in harmony.


    But Gu-Chensha knows that this Third Laough is most sinister, and is even more frighteningly different from Lao Tenth Gu-Zhensha¡¯s very different character.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern Third Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu-Chensha coped, secretly observing the movement.


    ¡°It¡¯s urgent, so I won¡¯t say anything more, but since Father has sent you to inspect the ce and pacify the people, there¡¯s something important at the moment. I have already hosted a banquet, let¡¯s chat while we eat.¡± Gu-Fansha¡¯s face suddenly became boiling with killing intent, really saying that he would change his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too.¡± Luo Baiyue doesn¡¯t care in the slightest and strides forward.


    Gu-Chensha stays silent and follows along, although he is also an admiral cab minister, but his roots are shallow, the moment is to stand firm and see what moves are made, not to actively cause trouble, and to let Luo Baiyue take the front in everything.


    Not far from the shore was a pce, high and spacious, surrounded by armored men, and the music was grand.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the status of an Imperial Commissioner, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be aloof, and Third Lao wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to me. Such a grand scene before us, Third Lao must do it, or else be criticized by the imperial officials and the folk newspapers for defying the admiralty and being disrespectful to the imperial power, but it will do great damage to the reputation.¡± Gu-Chensha into the seat, but the main seat, high above, looking at the faces of many officials below the pce, but a little dizzy, this is the first time he sat high above the temple, ready to discuss national affairs.


    Look around, everyone has an axe to grind, each with their own agenda, and they live alone, with no one to trust.


    ¡°Is that, like, what the emperor feels like?¡± Gu-Chensha just a little bit of emotion and then sobered up, as if nothing had happened, see Luo Baiyue lightly, as if often themander in chief, it is clear that she often goes out on errands, already more than adequate.


    Xianzhou has twenty-four provinces, and every provincial governor is gathered here, in addition to the generals of every provincial army in charge.


    Now that all ces are connected by canals, and ships can travel two or three thousand miles between day and night, it is convenient for officials to meet within a state.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I havee by divine order to pacify the ce, inspect the sacrificial state, and ensure that there is a solid backing for theing year¡¯s Great War, and it is the national policy of the imperial court to exterminate the barbarians at the beginning of spring by raising the nation¡¯s strength.¡± Luo Baiyue began without words, very stern, and suddenly the scene was solemn, and those officials looked at the Third Prince Gu-Fansha in an attempt to get him to defuse the situation.


    ¡°I have heard that he has awakened the Giant Spirit God bloodline. ¡°The Third Prince chuckled lightly, interrupting Luo Baiyue, ¡°Lao Neenth, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so inexperienced that I¡¯ve never run an errand before, and this time Father has asked me toe merely so that I can learn, where the insight is.¡± Gu-Chensha even waved her hand: ¡°Everything is at the disposal of Yuefu County Sheriff, she is themander-in-chief.¡±


    He said this with no regard for the prince¡¯s face, and if word got out, he¡¯d definitely end up with an ipetentment. This is something that many princes are unwilling to do, but how could he be concerned about this and let Luo Baiyue fight it all first so that he can stand firm.


    the Third Prince Gu-Fansha frowned slightly, he had intended to take advantage of Gu-Chensha¡¯s eagerness to make a sess of his first time out on an errand to create a rift between Luo Baiyue and him, so that it would be difficult for the two imperialmissioners with differing opinions to create a breach in his operation in Xianzhou, but hadn¡¯t expected that Gu- Chensha opened his mouth to disparage himself, showing that he is only as good as Luo Baiyue, in order to show his ipetence in front of many officials, a retreating tactic with no ws.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± the Third Prince Gu-Fansha pped her hands, and the lithe, wonderful-looking maid brought up a te of fruit, not meat.


    But the fruit is extraordinary, and it¡¯s refreshing to serve it in and smell it.


    On the te in the officer below are three dates, the size of thumbs, ming and leaping, as if on fire.


    And the tes of Luo Baiyue, Gu-Chensha, and Gu-Fansha contain, in addition to three jujubes, a green peach. This green peach is like jade and transparent, and in it can be seen dense flowing, purple qi circling, and almost without looking you know that it is extraordinary.


    ¡°These are fire dates and purple and green fairies peaches.¡± The Third Prince Gu-Fansha describes, ¡°It was me who broke through a tribe of the Barbarian tribe and destroyed their temple. There are these trees in the temple. The elders of the barbarian temple carefully cultivated them. One is to worship the gods, and the other is to train masters. Fire jujube contains the aura of fire attribute, which can be used by ordinary people to condense the bones and internal organs. One can be worth ten years of hard work. As for the purple peach, it is even more remarkable. The two qi has an incredible and magical effect, and the Dao-Realm powerhouses are all flocking to it.¡±


    Gu-Chensha wasn¡¯t rude either, picking up the peach and nibbling on it: ¡°Thank you, Third Brother, and then I¡¯ll enjoy the blessing first.¡±


    Purple Green Peach he read in the book is recorded, is barbaric specialty, very rare, often by the barbarians as a sacred tree, the tree is naturally purple and green two colors, actually and the Dao Realm experts, can automatically absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, people cultivate under the tree, can get tree spirit nourishment, often several times faster than ordinary people.


    Many experts of the barbarian tribe were enlightened under the Violet Green Divine Tree.


    The Purple Green Immortal Peach, on the other hand, is a fruit from a divine tree that blooms once every thirty years, bears fruit for thirty years, and ripens only once every thirty years. In other words, a peach takes a hundred years.


    The barbarians would all build temples where there were purple and green sacred trees, and use the temples to keep the trees enclosed, so that outsiders were not allowed to approach them.


    As the Immortal Peach went down, the air currents circled and traveled through the meridians like dragons and snakes, and Gu-Chensha looked within with her mind and found that the green and purple qi harmonized with the yin and yang, quenching the flesh and blood.


    ¡°This is such a good thing that Third Lao isn¡¯t the asion for it and wouldn¡¯t take it out easily, but it¡¯s cheap for me.¡± After eating the fairy peach, he eats another fire date, but it also melts in his mouth, and his warm breath keeps going in and out of his seven apertures.


    All those officials also refused to let go of the opportunity to eat the fire dates, some eating one and hiding the remaining two in their pockets to take home.


    Fire dates are not ordinary goods, except for the Third Prince Gu-Fansha wealthy and generous to take out, other officials want to eat is also quite difficult, this thing is rich but also cannot be bought, after the big family will not sell, but to use it for their own consumption, or to train disciples.


    ¡°All right! Now that we¡¯ve all eaten and drunk enough, it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± Luo Baiyue sees that it¡¯s almost time and issues orders.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall, and the officials were suddenly nervous.


    ¡°Patrolman of Ba Nan Province, youe out here.¡± Luo Baiyue pointed at the following official: ¡°On the third day ofst month, the ck Fiend Cultpelled unruly people in three ces in Peach County, An County, and Cha County in Ba Nan Province to stir up trouble, and the barbarian details incited the fire, making the three counties erode and be the altar of the cult, and thousands of people were killed and sacrificed in this month, why didn¡¯t you, as the inspector, send an army to annihte it.¡±


    ¡°My subordinate has been prepared and has sent an army to surround the intersection of the three counties to prevent the evil cult from spreading.¡± This Grandmaster of Banan did not seem to be nervous and stood to reply, ¡°But there are so many experts among the cult that the lower officer is unable to exterminate them at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report the evil cult when it was in disorder, was it because you were afraid the court would find out and sack you?¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s voice was getting harsher.


    ¡°In no way did this servant intend that.¡± The governor of Banan¡¯s tone was not soft either: ¡°This lower official is looking out for the greater good, fearing that if news of the evil cult making trouble spreads out and the capital panics that would be detrimental to the prestige of the court. This is to maintain stability.¡±


    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡± Luo Baiyue was furious: ¡°Banan Governor, you have neglected your duty and caused hundreds of thousands of people in the three counties to be poisoned by the evil cult, do you know that for every day of dy, those people will be ughtered like chickens and ducks by the evil cult! Such a tragic thing, you actually downyed it, someone, take him down for me.¡±


    ¡°Slow down!¡± the Third Prince Gu-Fansha¡¯s spoke in a gloomy tone


    Suddenly, the pce was rattled with swords.

 Chapter 35 In His Majesty’s Presence

    <h4>Chapter 35 In His Majesty¡¯s Presence</h4>


    Gu-Chensha sort of saw that this Banan Governor is a Gu-Fansha¡¯s underling who made a big mistake, but refused to admit to it and defied Luo Baiyue, which is a two-way game.


    If Luo Baiyue can¡¯t take this person, all prestige she has is lost.


    ¡°What, Third Lao are you going to bail this guy out?¡± Luo Baiyue doesn¡¯t even bother to call out to the Third Highness, she grew up studying with the royal children, and many princes are also called by Lao First, Lao Second.


    ¡°Baiyue, this person is still useful, besides he is also a governor of a province, even if themissioner has to report him first, and wait for father¡¯s will to send him, right now I still need him for my army to collect food, if you dys the military affairs, you and Lao Neenth can¡¯t afford the consequences.¡± The Third Prince Gu-Fansha was expressionless, but made his attitude clear that he wanted to keep this man.


    That Banan Governor is also not afraid in the slightest, and speaks loudly: ¡°The next official has military affairs, if the admiral cab minister has nothing to do, the next official immediately retired, go back to deploy troops and gather experts to annihte the three counties cult.¡±


    And with that, he turned to leave.


    Luo Baiyue just smirked, pulling out a token from his bosom, and a sh of fine mangling surfaced on it, four words ¡°as if the Emperor was here ¡±


    ¡°Imperial Father!¡±


    The Third Prince Gu-Fansha could hardly believe it, but he immediately left his seat and knelt down to the token.


    Gu-Chensha was also taken aback, and also left his seat to worship.


    All the officials kneeled down as well, and the rather tough overlord inspector from earlier was paralyzed and terrified.


    ¡°Third Lao, the Emperor has ordered me to have full authority over all matters, and now the order is the edict, do you dare to defy the order?¡± Luo Baiyue asked.


    ¡°This humble son doesn¡¯t dare.¡± The Third Prince Gu-Fansha knows that this token is equivalent to the presence of the Skyseal Emperor, and no matter how strong and powerful he is, he wouldn¡¯t dare to make a faux pas and would have to bow down to it.


    ¡°The Governor of Banan, you are so untamed and havemitted such a great crime, I was going to put you to death, but the Third Highness pleaded for you, so I spared your life and let you redeem your crime, now listen carefully, you yourself and all the soldiers under yourmand are at the disposal of His Highness Neenth the Duke of Chen, and you are limited to one month to annihte the cult within!¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s words changed, actually spared the Banan Governor, incidentally involving Gu-Chensha, such actions are simply like a master move, diversion, floating, giving people a sense of profound inscrutable.


    ¡°Luo Baiyue is still dragging me into the water, not allowing me to stay out of the drama.¡± Gu-Chensha, secretly called powerful, but also had to agree, this is an opportunity to establish merit not to mention, can exterminate the evil barbarians practice martial arts, also good.


    ¡°Yes yes yes...¡±The Governor of Banan has a sense of having been robbed of his authority, ¡°This servant obeys the order.¡±


    At this point Luo Baiyue removes the token and her words are tantamount to an edict, truly ¡°as if the Emperor were personally present¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t exterminate the evil cult within the month, I will be sure to execute you!¡± Just said that, Luo Baiyue pulled the token.


    That¡¯s when the Third Prince Gu-Fansha, Gu-Chensha, and other officials got up.


    ¡°This Prince has military affairs to attend to, if the admiral has anything else to do, please tell him, if there is nothing else, this Prince will take his leave.¡± the Third Prince Gu-Fansha made a mess, so he was too embarrassed to stay any longer, he wanted to give Luo Baiyue a run for ers money, but he was caught off guard, never thought Skyseal Emperor would actually put ¡°as if the Emperor were personally present¡± The tokens were given to them imperialissioners


    With this token, he can only be suppressed and dare not disobey the order.


    ¡°Prince of Fan, go of your own ord, and I will leave a few officers here to discuss the matter of annihting the Xianzhou evil civil revolt. It should also all bepleted within the month, to ensure that there is a solid rear when the army is fighting for barbarians.¡± Luo Baiyue named seven or eight inspectors presently.


    These inspectors were obedient and did not dare to be pricks again.


    ¡°Lao Neenth, this time it¡¯s up to you to build up your achievements, if you can exterminate the cult within the month, I¡¯ll definitely give you the top credit in the fold.¡± Luo Baiyue turns to look at Gu-Chensha.


    ¡°I am responsible for the cult crippling the people, even if I have no credit for it.¡± Gu-Chensha arched his hand: ¡°It¡¯s not toote, I¡¯m setting off now, I¡¯m afraid that every word of dy will result in the death of the people at the hands of the cult.¡±


    ¡°It is a blessing to the people that you have this thought.¡± Luo Baiyue: ¡°I¡¯ll lend you the Cold Dragon Armor, the Mythical Beast Fire sword that the Emperor gave me, and with this sword and armor, you can defend yourself even if you encounter ck Fiend Bat.¡±


    ¡°No, if you rely on your baby to protect you, but you can¡¯t really hone your martial arts, you can only break through the Dao Realm if you live or die.¡± Gu-Chensha refused.


    Luo Baiyue is now a bit impressed with Gu-Chensha: ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    ¡°Neenth Lord, let me speak to you about the current situation in the three counties.¡± The inspector of Hana Province came up to me in a hurry, sincerely terrified.


    ¡°Get to Pa Nang Province at once!¡± Gu-Chensha hand waving.


    It took seven or eight hours to get from the waterway to the provincial capital of Pa Nan Province, which was also forged with boulders mixed with steel, and reached a height of more than ten feet, with iron cannons and crossbows arranged on the city walls, which were heavily defended, and the people of the city came and went as if they were on the verge of a great enemy, with no point of joy, and everyone was in a state of fear.


    Except that this defense will protect against an army, but not against an expert sneaking in for an assassination.


    Such as ck Fiend Bat, whiches and goes and is hard to defend against if it¡¯s not also the Dao Realm strong.


    In the Governor¡¯s residence, the governor of Banan Province wasining: ¡°Neenth Lord, I¡¯m also in a difficult situation, those three provinces cults are full of experts, and I can¡¯t do anything about it, and now I¡¯m barely able to blockade them with arge army, so that the cults can¡¯t flow into the provincial capital is already overstretched. I now also have to guard against being assassinated by the cult and can¡¯t sleep at night. Neenth Lord be careful at night as well.¡±


    ¡°Has the situation eroded to this point?¡± Gu-Chensha looked at the table map, sandbox, there are various army force distribution, in addition to the three counties cult information, the more you look at the more headaches, it is difficult to annihte, not only that, if the cult attacks, assassinate the army generals,pel people¡¯s hearts, in an instant will be several counties lost, more people were killed, and the cult power is growing, and finally spread to the provincial government.


    If the provincial government falls, then I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have no ce to stand as a prince, and it won¡¯t be surprising if he¡¯s attacked by the court and imprisoned.


    He either doesn¡¯t take the job, that can stay out of it, and if he takes the job and doesn¡¯t get it done, making it even more unmanageable, he¡¯s bound to die without a funeral.


    The Governor of Banan kneels: ¡°Neenth Lord, save my life, if this errand is not done properly, I will die. Besides, if the entire province falls, Neenth Lord you are to me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, how many experts do you have under you now.¡± Gu-Chensha begins to take stock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just have two clerics, ten martial arts clerics, and over thirty warrior.¡± Govenor of Banan said, ¡°Those two martial arts grandmasters are still the ones I spent a lot of money to hire, and they are only used to protect my safety and will never participate in a fight with an evil sect. As for myself, I am also a Master and can wrestle and kill one or two.¡±


    Martial arts masters can join the gentry anywhere, there¡¯s no need to hug the governor¡¯s thighs, the inspector is just an official, he can¡¯t work for three to five years and then leave, how can he bepared to the gentry?


    As for the Dao Realm masters, they can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth themselves, which greatly reduces the need for material, and they can also cultivate in the wilderness, where they are at ease, and where would they go to join the nobility? Unless it¡¯s with a certain purpose in mind.


    Besides, the Dao Realm experts even if they defect to the Emperor, gaining more than a state governor, how could they defect to a small inspector?


    But having these experts in one province was fine, and yet it was enough to suppress any civil unrest in normal times, but now that evil was involved, the barbarians were far from enough.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Prince of Fan annihte it himself when things happened?¡± Gu-Chensha sounded stern.


    ¡°The prince he began by leading the army out to crusade against the barbarian temples, and had no time to worry about the matter, and when he returned, the situation was already surly, and involved evil spirits, and for fear of damaging his army, so he held his troops still, just defending them, and when the army came in at the beginning of spring, and the emperor himself conquered, then any demons and devils were swept away.¡± The Governor of Banan muttered.


    ¡°So, not even Third Lao is sure?¡± Gu-Chensha heard the seriousness of the matter from the Inspector.


    What do you mean, for fear of damaging your troops?


    Just not sure.


    Gu-Fansha has a lot of experts under hismand, and he is even the Dao Realm the Fourth Transformation and even the Fifth Transformation¡¯s greatest powerhouse, and has the support of the huge Van family behind him, so he doesn¡¯t dare to make a move, so what chance does he have?


    ¡°It seems that the three counties cult is doing chaos, the expert is not only ck Fiend Bat alone, there are even stronger people hiding in there.¡± Gu-Chensha felt a sense of being pitted by Luo Baiyue, the heavy pressure came up, but it did not make him lose his confidence, instead he was full of fighting spirit, hemanded, ¡°Since this is the case, what you are doing is not too much, first of all, you must guard against any unrest around the province, I¡¯ll think about it carefully, and also summon the experts toe.¡±


    ¡°Gather the experts?¡± Banan Governor was bbergasted, and he had more or less the information to know that this Neenth Prince was poor, had no mother n, no power, and where could he gather his masters?


    But then you think about it, the Princes are all unpredictable, the Neenth Prince started acting crazy, and the sudden rise of thest six months, howe they¡¯re not in the middle of a decade?


    It¡¯s understandable that he can make it to a provincial inspector, who has a good eye for martial arts, and is also working for Prince of Fan against Luo Baiyue in the lobby.


    ¡°Stand down.¡± Gu-Chensha waved.


    ¡°And the safety of His Highness?¡± The Governor of Banan hurried on.


    ¡°You only have masters under yourmand, what¡¯s the use of them if you encounter a culting to assassinate you? Death for nothing. No need to take any precautions, the assassin justes. I was about to sharpen my martial arts skills, and halfway there, I also encountered ck Fiend Bating to assassinate me, yet I also fought him off.¡± Gu-Chensha snorted, ¡°He retreated.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Governor Banan didn¡¯t dare to say more, and silently retreated.


    He returns to his study, and several mene in and kneel: ¡°Lord Inspector, what is yourmand.¡±


    ¡°Spread the word about His Highness Neenth¡¯s affair with the Fiend Bat to the Three Highnesses, and it is up to the Three Highnesses to arrange the next move.¡± Banan Governor¡¯s eyes are worried: ¡°The Three Prefectures have be the normal yground of the cult, and if His Highness Neenth is reckless, I¡¯m afraid something will go terribly wrong, and then I will inevitably be an outcast. This matter should only be nned in detail.¡±


    Gu-Chensha sat in his study, no one around, and indeed the guards had all been removed.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Long Yuyuning? By all rights, she should know the news by now.¡± He was thinking carefully, when suddenly his ears moved, a scent came from his nose, and there was already more than one person in the room, it was Long Yuyun.


    ¡°You¡¯re bad this time.¡¯¡¯ The first words Long Yuyun appears with are bad: ¡°Do you know what big names are in this tri-county cult? There is a barbarian divine messenger who has been the Dao Realm the Sixth Transformation, Refine Qi into Astral, and has cultivated the innate abstruse energy. He is the abbot who built the cult altar, attempting to use this as a foundation to evilize the entire Banan Province, you can still escape with your life if you speed away now, otherwise in less than ten days, and this province will also fall.¡±

 Chapter 36 Drakebone Sword

    <h4>Chapter 36 Drakebone Sword</h4>


    [1] Please forgive the Protagonist is not Gu Chengsha but is Gu Chensha I made this mistake cause i though that pinyin was a -Cheng- but it a -Chen-


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s face was rock-solid and said: ¡°What is my impromptu escape at this point going to look like? Disgracing the Imperial court¡¯s face and the Emperor¡¯s face is a capital crime, seizing a knighthood and wasting it is a trivial matter, bestowing death is not even impossible. And how can one be promoted to the Dao Realm if you run away when you encounter danger?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not honing yourself, you¡¯re shooting yourself in the foot, not to mention that the Barbarian tribe God Envoys, even the ck Fiend Bat, the Hundred Poisons Daoist, the Ever Handsome Yingyang. The Spirit Blood Founder... These Evil Outsiders, all of them are old monsters of strength and fame for fifty or sixty years, their Dao Realm are strong, I can¡¯t do anything about any of them.¡± Long Yuyun spoke nervously and said, ¡°These evil demons are piling up to avenge the Imperial court¡¯s extermination of the faction, and take this opportunity to im a reward from the Evil God, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, many evil gods are forced by the Great Skyseal Emperor to spit out their interests to weaken the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s the Son of Heaven chi. If the world is in chaos, the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s authority is weakened, to the detriment of his own strength.¡±


    ¡°I will not go away, these evil demons, who are brutalizing the people, will not be allowed to spread, even if I die in battle and sacrifice my life for my country.¡± Gu-Chensha often shushed and said, ¡°Since the Skyseal dynasty reign started, these fourteen years, the people of the world are just living a good life, and I will not allow anyone to destroy it.¡±


    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Long Yuyun knew there was no point in discouraging it.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu-Chensha stood up, tall and strong-willed, no longer hesitating, his chest stirring with righteousness, nine deaths and no regrets.


    Just at this moment, a sudden intense crisis surged into his heart.


    A ck shadow strangely appeared on the wall, fell gently, had reached the courtyard, then stretched out his palm, and the window became dust. The shadow scurried in, five fingers open, and then there was a sudden soul-sucking attack on Gu-Chensha and Long Yuyun.


    Assassination!


    ¡°The ck Fiend Bat!¡± Gu-Chensha senses a familiar scent, who is this visitor if not the old devil the ck Fiend Bat?


    ¡°Hehe hehehe....... There is actually a Dao Realm expert, but unfortunately she is at the First Transformation, and if I were to capture both the sacrifice, the evil god will be very happy and reward me with more divine power.¡± The ck Fiend Bat made a fine gloomy sound and said, ¡°Especially you, the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s son, who captured you for sacrifice will be richer than the Dao Realm master, the Evil God, with your blood and soul, will know that the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s many secrets! So, you die.¡±


    His voice, instead of sounding out, is kind of an evil, demented, Martial Dao momentum attack that makes one¡¯s brain dizzy.


    ¡°Green Dragon Haunting the Sea!¡±


    Long Yuyun spreads his hands apart, makes a dragon shape, makes an ocean tide shape, and ys the Ultimate Green Dragon Haunting the Sea to preempt the ck Fiend Bat from hurting Gu-Chensha.


    ¡°You must be looking for death!¡± The ck Fiend Bat is, after all, the Second Transformation strong, immensely powerful, palm pping, Nine Oxen Two Tigers, the air crackling and rattling, and within ten paces, the air tremors can shatter swords.


    Bang!


    Long Yuyun was pped back, her qi and blood churning, her eyes staring, and her internal organs slightly damaged.


    And although the ck Fiend Bat was stopped, the remaining power was still pouncing on Gu-Chensha.


    ¡°The Sun Moon¡¯s refining, is like a flood furnace, the Sun Moon Transformation, all things melt away......¡± It was at this moment that Gu-Chensha¡¯s body seemed to be on fire, and arge amount of the Sun Moon dragon scales turned into kic energy at this moment, and he was no longer hiding his true kung fu, nor was he performing the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, but the authentic the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique in the Sun Moon technique, the Sun Moon Transformation fist.


    This technique consumes a lot of energy, but the Purple Green Peach, the Fire Date, and the Heavenly Dew eaten by Gu-Chensha are transformed into the Sun Moon Dragon Scales in order to deliver a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    When he fought the ck Fiend Bat on the canal boat, he cast ¡°Strike Stars¡± from the Giant Spirit God gun. ¡°Breaking Heavens¡±. ¡°Demon Extermination¡±. Three styles in one, transforming into Taboo Martial Arts, even taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s engagement with Luo Baiyue to wound the ck Fiend Bat.


    Now that the ck Fiend Bat hade again, he must have been prepared.


    But he never expected that Gu-Chensha¡¯s weapon was ¡°the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique¡±. The power of this technique is ten times more powerful than the Giant Spirit God technique.


    Buzz......


    Long Yuyun looks surprised, in her eyes, Gu-Chensha¡¯s whole body seems to be shining in the Sun Moon, so bright that even she can¡¯t look at it.


    It would have been impossible for his Martial Dao momentum to cause an illusion to the Dao Realm strong person, but the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique was too strong, and the Heavenly Dao general outline, overstepping the challenge wasn¡¯t a difficult task.


    Whoosh!


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s body twisted to its limits, changing, it was the Sun Moon Transformation that catalyzed and shed past the ck Fiend Bat attack.


    Then, his fists the Sun Moon alternate, looping, eternal moment, time freezes, and imprints hard into the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s back.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The ck Fiend Bat was gripped with fear, almost seeing the shadows of death dance in and said: ¡°Why, why could he deliver such a blow! What kung fu is this?¡±


    His mind was shaken by the blow, a natural fear of evil for the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique.


    The Son of Heaven cultivation, representing the present, the most powerful force in the world now, representing civilization and order.


    ¡°The ck Fiend, a fiery, malevolent demon, with bats with six wings, out of the Dark Night!¡± The ck Fiend Bat idea is almost insane, the whole thing twisted around in a non-human form, hands shaking like six wings.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang......


    Continuous bombardment.


    In the room, waves of air tumbled, tearing through many pieces of furniture.


    Long Yuyun suddenly had a long sword in her hand, this sword is lightless and heavy with white bones, and it is actually a sword made from ground bones.


    This sword is in her hand, like magic, and with a slight shake, the sky is full of sword shadows, also piercing into the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s palm shadow.


    Ah!


    The ck Fiend Bat let out a long, sad cry and said: ¡°Dragon bone Sword!¡±


    His figure goes out through the window like a great bat, leaps up the wall, and departs quickly.


    ¡°Chase!¡± Spots of blood appeared on Long Yuyun¡¯s sword and said: ¡°The ck Fiend Bat was struck by my Dragon bone Sword and wounded all over his meridians and multiple major points. Now would be the best chance to kill him! If you kill him, even if you lose the entire Banan province in the war, it will be a great achievement.¡±


    Pfft!


    Gu-Chensha spurted out blood, although he counterattacked and just held the ck Fiend Bat at bay, he was still too weak to fight, and was wounded.


    But this wound is nothing more than an internal concussion, digesting the Sun Moon Dragon Scales will soon repair it.


    ¡°Chase!¡± Of course he won¡¯t let go of the ck Fiend Bat, this demon must be killed, and sacrificing him will yield a lot of the Heavenly Dew, and even more harm to the people.


    The ck Fiend Bat and the ck Fiend Bat were chasing after each other.


    ¡°The ck Fiend Bat is extremely powerful, and if it weren¡¯t for the Dragon bone Sword, the two of us would be to be killed by him!¡± Long Yuyun¡¯s heart palpitates.


    ¡°The Dragon Bone Sword made from the Giant Dragon who fell a thousand years ago, sank to the bottom of the sea, and was tormented by earth fire and magma day by day, and nurtured by the cold ice essence in the depths of the sea, eventually all the skeletal impurities were refined, leaving a fragment of essence that was obtained by the founder of the Dragon Sword Ind, on which he inscribed a formation and nurtured the sword with his aura. This sword has been handed down from generation to generation, and is extremely powerful and spiritual, capable of cutting down people dozens of miles away with the impulse of one¡¯s mind. The Dragon Sword Ind owes its fame to this sword...¡± Deep in Gu-Chensha¡¯s mind, the introduction from the reading appeared.


    The Dragon Bone Sword, a true magic weapon, and Long Yuyun holding this sword, its killing power increases steeply by several times, even ten times, and it canpletely counteract the ck Fiend Bat.


    ¡°The Dragon Sword Ind is truly rich in heritage, and is many times stronger than a broken household like the ck Fiend Bat.¡± Gu-Chensha thought to himself as he pursued his heart and said: ¡°This Long Yuyun most likely has other hidden methods.¡±


    He once again muscle squirmed and digested the Sun Moon Dragon Scales on his body, and all of his injuries suddenly improved.


    The more profoundly the Sun Moon Transformation is cultivated, the more infinite changes are derived from the body, and the recovery ability is as good as that of the Dao Realm experts.


    The Dao Realm experts absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth to repair their damage, while the Sun Moon Transformation swallows heavenly materials and earthly treasures, refining their spiritual energy again and transforming it into higher levels of the Sun Moon Dragon Scales clinging to their bodies.


    The three of them were as fast as the wind, and in the blink of an eye they were out of the Banan Provincial City.


    Although the provincial capital is heavily defended and has many soldiers, there are no real experts, and it¡¯s still easy for the Dao Realm characters to lurk in and out. Of course, if the Dao Realm characters were to attack the city directly and fight against the army, it would be dangerous, and they would probably be surrounded, resulting in a situation where the ants would bite the elephants.


    The Dao Realm First Transformation, the Second Transformation is still vulnerable, and only repairs to the Third Transformation Bronze Skin and Iron Bones, that can withstand most damage.


    If the ck Fiend Bat ascended to the Third Transformation out of the nine transformations this time, I¡¯m afraid not even Long Yuyun and Gu-Chenshabined wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    the ck Fiend Bat was already known for his speed, but he was stabbed by the Dragon Bone Sword, which contained the True Dragon and Earth fire Chilling Qi of Ten Thousand Years and Earth fire, and when he was lightly stabbed, the Sword Qi would hover and depress inside his body, making it difficult for him to move as if he was suffering in cold ice and fire.


    He had intended to capture Gu-Chensha to sacrifice to the evil gods, but hadn¡¯t expected Long Yuyun to be present and suffered a great loss, and now wanted to leave in a hurry to capture the people to sacrifice and heal their wounds.


    Beyond the province, around the main road, is the mountain forest, into which the ck Fiend Bat fiercely scurries.


    ¡°Dragon Bone God, go!¡±


    Long Yuyun suddenly shes his finger, blood smears the sword, which makes a low dragon roar, keeps shaking, and whooshes out, heading straight for the ck Fiend Bat.


    ¡°Flying Sword!¡± Gu-Chensha saw this for the first time and sighed fiercely at the wonders of creation.


    ¡°What is this? I heard that back then, the Princess of the Xian Dynasty, your mother¡¯s marriage to the Great Skyseal Emperor, she brought with her three treasures, the Giant Spirit God Ring, the Demon Breaking Jewel Clothes, and the Broken Method Immortal Sword, of which that Broken Method Immortal Sword is far more powerful than my Dragon Bone Sword.¡± Long Yuyun Dao and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you have none of them in your possession?¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart resented the fact that the Giant Spirit God Ring fell into the hands of the Grand Prince, the Demon Clearing Jewel Coat fell into the hands of the Empress, and the Broken Immortal Sword was in the hands of the Seventh Prince. Prince, etc. have each taken some.


    As the Princess of the Xian Dynasty, there were a lot of marriages dowries, because the Xian Dynasty royal family married the Princess, but also expected the Princess to stand firm in the harem, and gave birth to a son to try to seize power and solve the Xian Dynasty crisis.


    In the woods, the Dragon bone Sword has caught up to the ck Fiend Bat and stabbed violently.


    The ck Fiend Bat has extra pitch-ck hooks on his hands to ward off the Dragon Bone Sword.


    The Dragon bone Sword is so sharp that he cannot easily resist it even if he upgrades to the Dao Realm Third Transformation Bronze Skin and Iron Bones, and that is only like using the weapon against the weapon.


    But once he fights this, he can¡¯t run, and has to stay but is caught up by Gu-Chensha and Long Yuyun.

 Chapter 37 Sun-Moon Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 37 Sun-Moon ughter</h4>


    Kill!


    Gu-Chensha aimed at the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s opening, his hands were as fast as lightning, changing endlessly, striking and hitting his death points around his body.


    The two times he fought with this demon, although Luo Baiyue and Long Yuyun were the main fighters, he was only the auxiliary, but in the end, he gained a lot of experience in life and death fights, and his martial arts skills became more and more proficient. There¡¯s a whole new realization.


    Of course, this realization isn¡¯t enough to support his up-levelling to enter the Dao Realm, it must be triggered by more actualbat.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s either you or me this time.¡± The ck Fiend Bat¡¯s strength was greatly diminished by the stabbing of his meridians by the Dragon Bone Sword, but his fierceness intensified, and the dark hook in his hand swung out its hook shadow, swinging the Dragon Bone Sword away, then slicing down in the air with an aura like the mouth of an abyss, to swallow Gu-Chensha into it.


    ¡°This devil¡¯s speed and strength are both much reduced.¡± Gu-Chensha has Long Yuyun in check, but doesn¡¯t worry about getting hurt, immediately sees the w, and actually ignores the long, ck hook that slices through, protrudes his palm, and digs his heart in with his dragon¡¯s w.


    This dragon is the Sun Moon Dragon Form from the Sun Moon Transformation. The Sun Moon Transformation moves can be simted in thousands of ways, but the most powerful is the Sun Moon Dragon w, the shadow of his w changes and actually generatesyers of power.


    Sneer!


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s ws broke through the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s protection and actually gouged into him, prating flesh and blood.


    And the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s long hook was actually blocked by Long Yuyun.


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s move was extremely dangerous, and if Long Yuyun didn¡¯t block the attack for him, he would have been split in half, which is aplete sacrificial strike.


    If not for this dangerous move, he won¡¯t hurt the ck Fiend Bat at all.


    The ck Fiend Bat was wounded repeatedly, and he was still trapped, he yelled, his chest muscles contracted, and suddenly Gu-Chensha¡¯s ws couldn¡¯t even drill in, the flesh turned into a writhing python, even tried to crush his hands.


    ¡°Is the Dao Realm Second Transformation this powerful? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Gu-Chensha then felt the Dao Realm¡¯s strength, unexpectedly, and shouted, his arms started shaking again, his whole body power spilling out, putting all his kung fu to work to rip the ck Fiend Bat apart.


    ¡°Dragon Sword Returns to One!¡±


    At this point, Long Yuyun was holding the Dragon bone Sword, and her essence is gathered into one sword, and attacked the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s eyebrow.


    ¡°The ck Fiend Bat Hand!¡±


    The ck Fiend Bat hand discarded the hooks and grabbed the Dragon bone Sword hard to keep it from piercing his brow.


    He¡¯s simply an immortal evil god capable of defusing multiple must-kill situations.


    ¡°Hand gripping the Dragon Bone Sword, you think you¡¯ve fixed the Dao Realm Ninth Transformation, the Jade zed Body?¡± Long Yuyun shakes with the sword, and an erect forcees out of the Dragon bone Sword, actually surpassing Nine Oxen Two Tigers, which is the power of the sword itself.


    Bang!


    The ck Fiend Bat¡¯s palm explodes, blurring flesh and blood.


    The sword stance re-enters, finally nudging him in the eyebrow.


    ¡°Good chance!¡± Gu-Chensha watched the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s momentum decay, palm fiercely drilled deep, grabbed the bat¡¯s heart, and mindmunicated the ritual space.


    Zizi zi....


    The ck Fiend Bat body blood essence as well as soul steeply absorbed by the sacrificial space, suspended on top of the space altar, howling the sound of ghosts and gods.


    ¡°What a powerful blood and soul! There is even an incredibly evil and powerful will in the soul of this the ck Fiend Bat, the will of an evil god...¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s observation revealed that deep within the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s soul, there seemed to be a vaguely huge Evil God sitting on the White Bone Throne, with mountains of corpses and blood everywhere.


    The ck Fiend Bat Soul Sacrifice alone, I don¡¯t know how many Heavenly Dew he will be able to take, soul which also contains the will of the Evil God that is simply unlimited.


    ¡°He is dead?¡± Long Yuyun sword stabbed a hole in the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s head and pulled it back, she felt rather confused and said, ¡°Did his soul get taken away by the evil god the instant he died? Howe I don¡¯t feel the smell of his soul dissipating into the world?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, but legend has it that the souls of those who believe in evil spirits be evil tonic as soon as they die.¡± Naturally, Gu-Chensha wouldn¡¯t reveal secrets.


    Long Yuyun doesn¡¯t mind, quickly searching on the ck Fiend Bat, suddenly taking out an ebony gourd and opening it, there was actually a flowing light inside.


    ¡°Sure enough, it really is the Maha Pill!¡±


    ¡°The Maha Pill, the potion obtained in sacrifice to the king of evil, the God of Maha? Rumor has it that this pill is an evil supreme treasure, but I don¡¯t know what the effects are exactly.¡± Gu-Chensha recalled the book he had painstakingly read.


    ¡°This pill is extremely rare, how many people did the ck Fiend Bat kill in sacrifices to obtain this treasure?¡± I will use the Dragon Sword Ind Exorcism Formation to concentrate the Sun Moon¡¯s Demon Breaking Power and remove the evil energy from this pill. The Realm of the Third Transformation.¡± Between words, she looked at Gu-Chensha¡¯s face.


    Gu-Chensha has no objection to her obtaining this pill, but crouches down and searches again.


    Suddenly, he collected a bundle from the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s bosom, and inside the bundle, gleaming with gold, is a scroll.


    ¡°How¡¯s that for a Son of Heaven vibe.¡± Gu-Chensha felt familiar and opened the scroll, and suddenly there was a golden dragon embroidered on it, extremely powerful, with a seal on it, and the seal had the four ancient characters of the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon, and then there was the instrument of enthronement, to the effect of enthroning the ck Fiend Bat as Duke of a region.


    ¡°This is the Great Wei Dynasty¡¯s stuff.¡± Long Yuyun was surprised and said: ¡°How did it appear here? Also enthroning the ck Fiend Bat? I only remember hearing from my Dragon Family predecessors as a child that the Great Wei Dynasty had sent emissaries to the overseas nations a hundred years ago, and had also enthroned titles to try to get the nations to join the Great Wei Dynasty, but no one paid attention to it, and then those emissaries went back. ¡°


    The Great Wei Dynasty is so far away from all the overseas countries that a master of the daily flight would have to fly for decades on end to reach it, a distance beyond the limits of what ordinary people can imagine, so there would be no interaction at all.


    Now that the Great Wei Dynasty¡¯s decree has actually appeared on the ck Fiend Bat, this matter is quite interesting.


    Could it be that the dynasty that is a billion miles away is also involved in the war between the Great Yong Dynasty and the barbarians? And is it helping the barbarians?


    It¡¯s no surprise that the Great Wei Dynasty¡¯s decree has the Son of Heaven qi on it; in a faraway continent, this dynasty ruled over countless legions, and the legions over there recognized the dynasticw and became entrenched, so it¡¯s only natural that they nurtured the Son of Heaven.


    ¡°Good stuff, the ck Fiend Bat really surprised me.¡± Gu-Chensha rejoices greatly, and puts away the decree, which will surely be beneficial when he returns to make a secret sacrifice.


    In this bundle, in addition to the holy decree, there is also a copy of the ck Fiend Sutra, which contains many evil martial arts and methods ofmunicating with evil spirits.


    ¡°This ck Fiend Sutra is a Emperor level martial art scroll, and also quite valuable, the ck Fiend is a martial arts demon, not even a god, yet he calls himself a god, if he was sealed or killed by the Great Skyseal Emperor, and that method ofmunicating with him in the back doesn¡¯t work, and because of that, the ck Fiend Bat is blessed by misfortune, Get rid of the ck Fiend¡¯s grip.¡± Long Yuyun doesn¡¯t care about this sutra.


    Gu-Chensha read it, remembered its martial practices, and also put it away and said: ¡°Handing over the ck Fiend Bat and this magical scripture, however, is a great achievement, do you want to share the credit? It can make you the Dragon Sword Ind gain status.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, my Dragon Sword Ind didn¡¯t even want the title in the first ce, but now that the Grand Prince has attacked and the storm clouds are gone, you still get the credit.¡± Long Yuyun said.


    ¡°Also avable.¡± Gu-Chensha figured that Long Yuyun was better off hiding in the shadows, and that she and himself were just working together.


    Now, Gu-Chensha searches some more, but doesn¡¯t find anything of value on the ck Fiend Bat, so he grabs the body and heads back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go snoop around, I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± Long Yuyun takes a few ups and downs and leaves the area.


    In the mansion, Banan Governor and many masters circle around the ck Fiend Bat corpse, Gu-Chensha sat on the top seat and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Lord Governor, this demon is indeed the old demon the ck Fiend Bat.¡± A Grandmaster said: ¡°Was it really His Highness Neenth who killed him?¡±


    ¡°The body is here, and his magical scriptures are here, do you think hemit suicide?¡± Gu-Chensha sneered and said: ¡°I¡¯ll personally write the memorial and send it out overnight, and of course, the credit for this demon¡¯s ying will also be yours.¡±


    ¡°This humble man dare not take credit for it.¡± Banan Governor knelt down in a row and said: ¡°Neenth Master¡¯s martial prowess has nothing to do with the guilty officer.¡±


    ¡°Transporting bodies and magical warps to the Imperial court is also evidence.¡± Gu-Chenshamanded and said: ¡°This the ck Fiend Bat is a strong man of the Dao Realm, the corpse can benefit quite a bit by being sent to the Medical Department of the Tiangong Institute for research, he has killed countless people, if we can use his corpse to research a way to save people, we can also make up for some of our mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Stand down.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Gu-Chensha is the only one left in the empty house, he swishes away, and the man enters the altar, lights a yarrow, and begins to sacrifice the ck Fiend Bat¡¯s soul blood.


    Buzz....


    On top of the altar, a blinding blue light emerged, and the soul of the ck Fiend Bat instantly disappeared into the Heavenly Dao, while the will of the evil god struggled and issued an evil spell.


    ¡°What is this, who is actually trying to devour my will?¡± Gu-Chensha heard that Evil God¡¯s Will was roaring, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the Evil God¡¯s will explodes, also engulfed by the Heavenly Dao.


    Then, there were drops of the Heavenly Dew suspended over the altar, hundreds of drops.


    ¡°There are actually hundreds of drops.¡± Gu-Chensha was filled with joy, and even took the gourd to collect it, but he didn¡¯t take it out, so he put it in the altar space. This space still has the ability to store things.


    Then, he took out the Great Wei Dynasty¡¯s decree and offered it again.


    Bang!


    This decree burns up and is dry and cleaned in a moment, wherein the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi is swallowed by the Heavenly Dao, and this altar does not change, and the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique moves appear again in space.


    ¡°The Sun Moon Glow third stance, the Sun Moon Kill, this move is a demon killing move, pure killing attack......¡±


    The Sun Moon technique is a pure killing move, which is abination of the Sun Moon and the Sun Moon. It is a refining and gathering of the spirit, although there are also moves and great power, but the round pure killing, but still the Sun Moon Killing far beyond.


    The Sun Moon technique and the Sun Moon Transformation are beneficial to cultivate, and can enhance cultivation and train the soul.


    But the Sun Moon Killing is different, it cannot be performed easily, once performed, it will definitely damage itself.


    ¡°Good, with the Sun Moon Kill this move, I will have a sure-fire way to surprise and kill the Dao Realm First Transformation expert is not a difficult task.¡± Gu-Chensha secretly plotted.


    The Dao Realm First Transformation¡¯s biggest advantage over the Martial Grandmaster is that it can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, as well as speed, strength, reaction, and momentum of that person are all much higher, but it does not that the person is invincible, and that person is still flesh and blood, and you¡¯ll die just as easily if you get hit by a sword.

 Chapter 38 Everyone’s Reactions

    <h4>Chapter 38 Everyone¡¯s Reactions</h4>


    ¡°The Princess of the Third Rank, those three counties gathered many cult masters, especially that the Barbarian tribe God Envoy, even the Third Prince dare not easily mess with, The Neenth Prince did not. Intelligence, being sent out to hit the headlines, in case something goes wrong? The Imperial court side is not going to be easy to understand any exin.¡±


    A beloved maidservant was reporting to Luo Baiyue.


    ¡°I have my own ns, Gu-Chensha and the tiny Banan Province troops can try to go against the cult of the three counties, and that would indeed be a death sentence, but don¡¯t forget, he is of the Xian Dynasty royal bloodline and has inspired the Giant Spirit God bloodline, for the Xian Dynasty those remnants are precious seeds to those who put him in danger, and it is only when the best of the Xian Dynasty remnants appear to rescue him.¡± Luo Baiyue had a chest full of worry and said: ¡°If that Imperial Master Wen Honges out, he will be able to use his hand to kill the Barbarian tribe God envoy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Princess of the Third Rank is also in danger if the Imperial Master Wen Hong appears.¡± This beloved maidservant knows a lot of secret information, and is a true personal maid, her martial arts skills, surprisingly, is also at the Grandmaster realm, her eyes are like electricity, there are vaguely blue air currents surfacing on her face, her five fingers ivory green and tender, the luster is soft, but contains terrifying killing power and said: ¡°I heard that Wen Hong cultivated the Ten Thousand Stars Flying Immortal Technique, which has long since be great, only to have cultivated immortality! Otherwise it would not have been possible to escape from the Emperor¡¯s hands back then, and if he hadn¡¯t backed it up, the Xian Dynasty would have perished long ago.¡±


    ¡°He is no match for the Emperor at all, no need to worry.¡± Luo Baiyue¡¯s eyes looked at the sky and said, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s cultivation has already surpassed the Thirty Six Transformation, and the many Evil Gods are just struggling.¡±


    The henchwoman does not speak, just silence.


    ¡°Miaoxiang, you and Yuxiang, Diexiang, Lanxiang, Yunxiang, Xixiang, Luoxiang, Xuexiang, Meixiang, and Sixiang are the ones who are truly in my heart and who I have truly cultivated, and you cannot marry in the future, You can only follow me, do you regret it?¡± Luo Baiyue suddenly asked.


    ¡°This is a blessing that a ve servant has cultivated for an unknown number of lifetimes karmas.¡± Miaoxiang knelt down evenly and said: ¡°I can follow the Princess of the Third Rank to a monastery, and afterwards be free and at ease, be a dragon and phoenix among men, control power, youth and immortality, and have hope for eternal life, how can it bepared to the love of a mere man and woman?¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± Luo Baiyue stood up and said: ¡°The ten of you are each practicing the Ten Extremes of the Flood Dao, each of you will master one pole, and when you finally join forces, your power will increase by a thousand times, this method was passed down to me by the Emperor, it is rumored that in the Endless Continent, in the ancient times, there were ten kings, each mastering the Extremes of the Heavens, and if the ten kings can join forces, they can change certain rules. Of course this is a rumor, but the ten of you together, you canpletely kill the Dao Realm First Transformation Stronger this is a fact, and you must practice hard and not ck off at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    At this moment another maid entered, but it was Yuxiang.


    She had information in her hand and knelt down with both hands and said: ¡°the Princess of the Third Rank, something big happened, and The Neenth Prince met the ck Fiend Bat assassination in Banan Province. He then killed the ck Fiend Bat, and the body and the magical scriptures on it have been transported here on the road, and after much examination, are indeed correct.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Luo Baiyue brought the information over for a closer look, refusing to miss any words, only putting it down after a long while, a smile appearing on her face and she said: ¡°It¡¯s kinda funny, the ck Fiend Bat has been rampant for fifty or sixty years, doing evil things, and yet he was unknowingly killed in his hands.¡±


    ¡°Was there any of the Xian Dynasty remnant helping him?¡± Yuxiang tried to ask.


    ¡°No, if the Xian Dynasty remnant makes a move, I will have information on my side, it seems that there are other experts who are helping him, so this Gu-Chensha person has also recruited another strong person, perhaps another strong person has thrown in to assist him and wants to take advantage of the prince¡¯s situation to seek benefits, do an investigation!¡± Luo Baiyuemanded.


    ¡°I wonder where to start looking?¡± Miaoxiang asked.


    ¡°Checking from his mansion in the capital, I¡¯ve heard that there have been many more Warriors, Masters, and Grandmasters pitching in theretely, and that Little Yizi martial arts have progressed rapidly, who are those people?¡± Luo Baiyue started theyout.


    ¡°The ves and maids have checked this matter, but the Neenth Prince¡¯s house has been run in a very systematic manner, and many spies have been cleared out. I have tried to bribe the Warriors in the house, but the Warriors are dull and silent, and live a simple life all day long, eating and drinking as well as practicing martial arts...¡± Miaoxiang reports back on this.


    ¡°It seems that he is supported by at least several hundred years of historical big powers, to train such dead soldiers that is not something that can be done overnight, at least several hundred years of heritage is needed.¡± A smile appeared on Luo Baiyue¡¯s face and said: ¡°It¡¯s getting interesting.¡±


    ¡°These subordinates have something else to report.¡±


    ¡°Say!¡±


    ¡°the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha was sessful in stepping into the Dao Realm two days ago, and grew in strength, and wrote to the Imperial court, saying that he was willing toe to Xianzhou to build up his career, gain merit, and get a the Regional Prince peerage, and the Emperor has agreed., and now he is on his way, but is not an imperialmissioner, but merely aiding the Third Prince, the Prince of Fan in his duties.¡± Miaoxiang dropped major news.


    ¡°Oh? He actually broke through? That fast? I was not expecting it. Whenever the world is troubled, snakes and dragonse out of the water. The muddy waters of Xianzhou also contain opportunities, which I should seize.¡± Luo Baiyue flexed her fingers and the jade bottle in her sleeve flew out and fell into Miaoxiang¡¯s hand and said: ¡°There are ten drops of the Heavenly Dew in this bottle, one for each of you, practice well, I will wait for all ten of you to be the Dao Realm cultivators, and then you can go explore the Ten Kings Treasure. If you are fortunate enough to obtain it, then you will ascend to heaven in one step.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to the Princess of the Third Rank.¡± The two women kneel and kowtow.


    The capital, the pce, the upper library.


    Eight ministers are dealing with government affairs, from the provinces of the memorials were sent in like a stream of water, small matters these ministers can make their own decisions, if the major issues such as the appointment and dismissal of officials, murder and collusion, the mobilization of troops and horses, rewarding ministers, disaster relief and pioneering, building roads and rivers, overseas countries that must be written into an abridged, please Emperor¡¯s decision.


    In addition to these eight ministers, there were also two princes who assisted in politics, which was a great honor, and represents the emperor¡¯s trust in his son.


    One of them is naturally the Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha, while the other is the Fourth Prince Gu-Huasha.


    The Seventh Prince is the Empress¡¯s own son, has the highest cultivation, this was as norm, although he is not crowned a Crown Prince, but has the princely power. the Fourth Prince, although he indifferent to fame and fortune, but he had stepped into the Dao Realm early training, but also by the Great Skyseal Emperor promoted him to the Upper Chamber to participate in government affairs. But he seldom speaks, just quietly does the tasks assigned.


    Now he is just copying and writing, seemingly non-stop seemingly wasting time.


    He has always been like this, and other ministers don¡¯t care about him.


    ¡°The Duke of Yuan, this token you read, is from Banan Province, Xianzhou, His Highness the Duke of Chen personally killed the ck Fiend Bat, an old demon that has been rampaging for sixty years, and after the corpse and magic scriptures were examined, it has now been sent three thousand miles. Capital City, the experts from the Tiangong Institute¡¯s Medical Department went over to examine it, it¡¯s the Dao Realm Second Transformation Nine Oxen Two Tigers¡¯ strong corpse, there¡¯s also an autopsy here.¡± There was a minister of the Upper Chamber who put down the memorial and documents.


    This minister had crane hair, a kind face, and a strong schrly air, and one could tell almost without looking that he was a great schr who had studied all his life, and that he had rules to follow in his speech and work, and that the measure of propriety andw was without fail.


    ¡°Teacher Zhu, please do your best.¡± Lou Chongxiao¡¯s heart was greatly shocked, but also maintain demeanor, this minister in front of him is called Zhu Xia, is a Confucian great sage, had also been his teacher, he has many of his students and disciples in the Imperial court, also quite a few princes respect him, they dare not lose their manners in front of him.


    He took it carefully and examined it carefully, and then handed it to the other ministers.


    After everyone has gone through it, he then gives it to Gu-Fasha.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Lao Neenth aplished this great feat.¡±... The Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha¡¯s face looked expressionless and said, ¡°The ck Fiend Bat this demon has been in rebellion for many years, and not only that, he has recently joined the barbarians, killing our officials and people, and building an altar to the Evil God. Even if another expert kills him, he will be rewarded with the Imperial court title, an earl can¡¯t escape. Gentlemen, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°This is a matter of merit and reward, and must be decided by Your Majesty.¡± Another Lordship minister, this one is also old, but Minister Weng said: ¡°We must not speak presumptuously when His Highness Neenth is involved.¡±


    ¡°Wen Xiang said yes.¡± Minister Liang Tao agreed.


    Liang Tao, who is a representative of the Imperial court¡¯s from Qingliu Academy, has many students, he is a teacher of the Princes, and once had Gu-Chensha punished, is secretly surprised and said: ¡°The Neenth Prince was acting crazy half a year ago, but I never expected to go out and make a big ssh. If we can pull together our Qingliu faction, we can still have great potential.¡±


    The Ministers of the Upper Chamber are also divided into several factions that fight each other, but not surprisingly in the Imperial court, where Liang Tao¡¯s Qingliu academic faction is in huge conflict with Lou Chongxiao¡¯s military radical faction.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, what do you mean?¡± Gu-Fasha asks Gu-Huasha who is buried in writing abridgements.


    ¡°How did Lao Neenth martial arts improve so fast? I¡¯ll have to ask in detail when he returns to the capital.¡± The Fourth Prince Gu-Huasha answers the question, the text is not on topic.


    Gu-Fasha smiles, but doesn¡¯t ask any more questions, he knows that this Fourth Brother doesn¡¯t like to meddle in nosy affairs, his personality is extremely deep and calm and his background is quite deep, asking him anything for a chance to know how he thinks would be like asking in vain.


    ¡°Imperial Father is in seclusion, imperial affairs can be decided by our ministers in the Upper Chamber, but I suggest Lao Neenth this matter is not very urgent, put it down for the time being, the merit record file, after Imperial Father is out of the gate, and report it together? I think the Imperial Father must have a reward.¡± Gu-Fasha pped down.


    ¡°Here¡¯s another thing and said: His Tenth Highness has taken his family¡¯s general, a thousand armorers, to Xianzhou, and sent a token on the way, saying that the armorers¡¯ weapons and armors are insufficient, and that he wants the Ministry of War to transfer a thousand Jue Dragon armor, a thousand sets of fire talisman guns, and a hundred thousand fire talisman bombs from the Tiangong Institute.¡± A young minister reported with the recital.


    This young minister is less than thirty years old, but is firm and resolute, has a calm and steady gait and he is profoundly cultivated, and is swift and resolute when in trouble.


    This is the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s choice of a young man, called Fang Lin, who is a schr from the Great Skyseal Emperor. More importantly, he is from a poor disciple, ordinary family, and he bes a minister of study at a young age, I don¡¯t know how many people hate him. But he is cautious, and his rtionships with the people are watertight. After a few years, he hasn¡¯t been caught in bad activities by anyone, and gradually he has gained a foothold in the court.


    ¡°Outrageous, Lao Tenth is showing insolence!¡± Gu-Fasha took the ensign and was both a little annoyed after reading it and said: ¡°He thinks the Jue Dragon armor is a cabbage you can find on the market? A thousand Fire Talisman Guns? The Fire Talisman Gun is thetest development of the Tiangong Academy, and they don¡¯t even have enough for the Imperial Father Guards, yet he dares to ask for it? And what do 1,000 soldiers mean? He¡¯s also a Duke of a county, and ording to the establishment, there¡¯s only 50 soldiers quota reserved for him, but he wants 20 times more? The audacity?¡±

 Chapter 39 Oblation Survivors

    <h4>Chapter 39 Otion Survivors</h4>


    ¡°No matter how insolence His Highness is, he would not go against the system like this, which is already a suspicion of rebellion.¡± Lou Chongxiao pondered and said: ¡°He should have petitioned the Emperor inside the secret folders, this time to do an errand in a special situation, so bring more soldiers and horses and take back the establishment after the errand. Also, it¡¯s true that the Tenth Highness wants too much, he expected that the Seventh Highness may not give it, that is, to leave a way out, if the errand is unfavorable, he will have something to say that the Seventh Highness is withholding him.¡±


    What a person Lou Chongxiao is, he can immediately see the intentions of the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha.


    Saying it on such an asion would definitely offend the Tenth Prince, but it¡¯s a gesture of goodwill to the Seventh Prince.


    Originally, the Great Skyseal Emperor had deeply offended the Seventh Prince by letting Luo Baiyue get close to Gu-Chensha, the Seventh Prince¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t say anything, but his mind must have had many thoughts, and Lou Chongxiao had been trying to ease the rtionship. He wanted to take this opportunity to take a stand today.


    ¡°What the Duke of Yuan says is true, but what Lao Tenth wants, I couldn¡¯t give it to him even if I wanted to, and the matter will have to wait until Imperial Father is out of the seclusion.¡± The Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha smiled and added: ¡°Isn¡¯t that house ve in my mansion called Fa Nai working as a governor in Fenzhou? Conducting a debriefing some time ago, he brought me a few jars of ancient wine, saying that it was dug out of the ground by destroying the temple and buried for a thousand years, so after the next duty, you can go to my house and have a drink or two.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Seventh Highness.¡± Lou Chongxiao knew right off the bat that Gu-Fasha appreciated it, and the other side was smart enough to have no reason to make a strong enemy of himself.


    The other ministers take it as unseen, its taboo for sessive princes to befriend ministers, but the Skyseal¡¯s emperor this dynasty encourages it instead, so it¡¯s not a vition of the prohibition.


    At present, many ministers in the Upper Chamber were again dealing with variousplicated political affairs.


    The backyard of the Governor¡¯s office in Banan province.


    Gu-Chensha closed his eyes and cultivated, his qi and blood were moving extremely smoothly in his body,manding like an arm, going wherever he thought of, he followed the secret method of the Sun Moon technique, urging qi and blood to massage the many secret holes of the meridians around his body, if he took off his clothes at this time, he would find that his whole body was covered with red dots of qi and blood gathering and moving inside his skin.


    The human body has many acupuncture points, secret holes in the meridians, very wonderful, if you exercise for a long time, guard them with your spirit and stimte them with your qi and blood, you will develop your potential and explode beyond your normal abilities.


    Every martial art has this secret method, more or less.


    For example, the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu has hundreds of secret meridian hole stimtion methods in it, which can make one be infinitely strong, flesh and blood tough, and live a long life.


    Butpared to the Sun Moon technique¡¯s cultivation methods, the Giant Spirit God Kungfu can only be considered a child ying with mud.


    The Sun Moon technique this style, introducing the entire body¡¯s meridian secret hole has 3,600, the number of the Zhoutian, in addition to that, the method of meditation, the method of stimting qi and blood, are unparalleled. Moon Divine essence acupuncture all parts of the body, and then rotate back and forth, shuttling nonstop, making the five organs, the strange meridians, and the great acupuncture points around the body vibrate up, coinciding with the Sun Moon operating trajectory,pleting a perfect resonance.


    If an extremely strong the Dao Realm at this time used spiritual sensing, they would find that Gu-Chensha¡¯s soul was nowhere to be found, as if it had entered an inexplicable time and space, while the inside of the body was writhing at high speed, shaking all kinds of impurities out of the body, just like forging a sword, a thousand hammers, all in one.


    After a long time, nightfall, Gu-Chensha fiercely opened her eyes, the pitch-ck bedroom seemed to strike a lightning, became snowy, but the next moment dark and heavy again.


    ¡°Still can¡¯t break through the Dao Realm, I¡¯m missing something crucial in my soul, a spirit, the insight into space and time.¡± Gu-Chensha savored it, summing up the gains and losses of cultivation, then smiled daintily and said: ¡°I¡¯m too forceful, after all, it¡¯s only been half a year of cultivation, although my battle strength is already extraordinary, but for the cultivation of martial artsprehension needs time to settle, this thing is like wine, the more it settles, the more mellow.¡±


    Thinking of this, his mind calmed down, unhurried, breathing slowly, peace and tranquility, and a deeper level ofprehension.


    It has been seven or eight days since killing the ck Fiend Bat, the trophies and corpses have arrived at the Imperial court, and although Gu-Chensha has not seen the reward down, it doesn¡¯t matter, this is a merit that can¡¯t be erased in any way.


    He¡¯s thinking about how to kill more evil demons and defuse the Xianzhou crisis.


    Long Yuyun hasn¡¯t shown up these days and disappeared cleanly, probably getting the Maha Pill and trying to get rid of the demons to take it, his cultivation has increased greatly.


    ¡°Long Yuyun¡¯s Dragon Bone Sword is truly a divine weapon, the immortal flying sword is first-rate.¡± Gu-Chensha stood up and said, ¡°If I could have such a weapon, and cast the Sun Moon Kill, sudden sneak attack, even now single on single the ck Fiend Bat, I have the possibility to kill him. However, divine weapons can be found but not sought, the Dragon Sword Ind was founded for a thousand years, and it took generations to polish such a fairy flying sword.¡±


    Snort!


    Suddenly, there¡¯s the sound of hidden weapons breaking and flying in the room.


    Gu-Chensha drifted instinctively.


    Turns out it¡¯s a stone falling to the ground with paper wrapped around it, not a sneak attack on him, but a message.


    Gu-Chensha, however, didn¡¯t need to pick it up, but instead found a stick, opened the paper on top of the stone, and saw a few lines written on it and said: ¡°Come to the woods outside the city.¡± No other word.


    He was now slightly more experienced in the world, and in case the stone had poison on it, it would be hard to avoid being harmed if he touched it with his hand.


    ¡°Who is it again? Could it be a trap?¡± Gu-Chensha was thinking rapidly and said: ¡°If the barbarians, juste to assassinate, wouldn¡¯t make such a trick, nor is it Long Yuyun¡¯s people, so mysteriously looking for me, then it could be the Xian Dynasty remnants? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go take a look, and I¡¯ll hide into that altar space anyway when I encounter danger ande out after it¡¯s over.¡±


    Presently, he moved his body and shuttled away again.


    Half an hourter, he arrived next to the woods outside the city. He deliberately lowered his speed and slowed down, that is, he had his eyes and ears open to see how the surrounding movements were, the human heart was sinister and had to be guarded against.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Princess Mingkong¡¯s son is so cowardly that he doesn¡¯t even dare to enter the woods.¡± The voice came from behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t enter the woods at all. This is an old adage, I can¡¯t even tell if you are friend or foe, so why should I wade into danger so easily?¡± Gu-Chensha turned his body and saw a young man, about twenty years old, holding a folded fan in his hand, followed by two guards whose armor was wrapped tightly around him.


    The armor was rather strange, with tiny spikes all over its body, the material resembling iron, leather, and faintly flowing with talismans, as if the armor itself could move and had great power.


    ¡°The Giant Spirit Thorn Armor?¡± Gu-Chensha remembered the books, the Xian Dynasty royal family once developed armor, this armor is not only invulnerable to weapons, but also can resist the martial experts dark power, this is just, the most powerful thing is that this armor itself has kic energy, even if the weak person wears can force broken rocks, leap onto the house, if Martial Dao Grandmaster. Once on board, no master against the Dao Realm First Transformation is unkible.


    Of course, it¡¯s just impossible to defeat them without being killed.


    Unfortunately, this armor is extremely time-consuming to make and requires sacrifices to the Giant Spirit God to make. The Xian-Dynasty imperial family has umted over hundreds of years, and there are only less than one hundred pieces, and most of them fall into the hands of the Great Yong royal family, the-Skyseal-Emperor sometimeses out to reward the powerful and the princes.


    Later, the Great Yong royal family improved this gauntlet and made the Jue Dragon Armor, which was stronger and more powerful. However, the production was too small, and it was a precious item, not even the Great Yong¡¯s experts could equip it.


    As for the Chi Dragon Armor given to Luo Baiyue by the emperor, but it went one step further than the Jue Dragon Armor, possessing even more subtle power.


    It is written in ancient books that horses can be dragons, birds can be dragons, fish can be dragons, snakes can be dragons, and people can be dragons. All living beings can be dragons. And there are nine sses of dragons, the lowest of which is the Jue Dragon, followed by the Chi Dragon, the Giant Dragon, the King Dragon, the Heavenly Dragon, the True Dragon, the Sun Moon¡¯s Dragon, the Dragon of Heaven and Earth, and the Dragon of all living beings.


    The Ancient Son of Heaven, also known as the True Dragon the Son of Heaven, takes precedence over the Heavenly Dragon.


    As for thest three dragons, that¡¯s but a legend, and the Son of Heaven has to go through hard work to get there. So the Son of Heaven God Sealing technique¡¯s three moves are ¡°the Sun Moon Glow¡±. ¡°The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique¡±. ¡°All beings are of one mind¡±...


    ¡°Gu-Chensha, you are in peril, do you know that?¡± The young man with the folded fan in his hand suddenly does the head-butt.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu-Chensha was observing the young man¡¯s cultivation, and found that the man¡¯s breath, if anything, was no longer breathing air, but was instead absorbing aura meditatively, and he knew that the man was already the Dao Realm, and he already knew what the man was going to say, which was nothing more than saying that he was in danger and had to cooperate with the Xian Dynasty remnant forces and so on, but he was Pretend not to know, so as to probe for the truth.


    ¡°The barbarians and the countless experts of the cult have gathered in Banan Province, and in three days, they will forcefully attack the provincial capital and turn the entire province into hell on earth, which means that you can still live for three days, if not more.¡± The young man with the folding fan pointed in the direction of the three counties and said, ¡°There are more than ten old demons gathered in those three counties, even though you and the others killed the ck Fiend Bat, it won¡¯t help.¡±


    ¡°Dare I ask if you are descended from the Xian Dynasty royal family?¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s tone changed and sighed and said: ¡°I also know that this time is very dangerous, but the decree is that I can only die in battle.¡±


    ¡°My name is Chen-Jianfeng.¡± The folding young man said. ¡°Counting on it, you and I are still the same generation.¡±


    The Xian Dynasty royal family surname is ¡°Chen¡±. This is also the origin of the name Gu-Chensha. [1] the Prince from the Great Yong Dynast are give a name which has in part their maiden n name


    For example, the Grand Prince Gu-Hengsha, the mother family is the Heng family; the Seventh Prince Gu-Fasha, the mother family is the prestigious Fa family; the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha, the mother family is the Lei family, but the Zhen and Lei family are one and the same.


    ¡°You find me wanting to work with you? Dealing with the current situation? Or can you help me crush this rebellion before me?¡± Gu-Chensha inquired, dealing with the Xian Dynasty royal remnants, he was also secretly wary, although the other party was his own mother¡¯s n, but back then his mother was used to make peace, but in fact was also a royal abandoned child.


    The princesses of the past dynasties who were used to make peace were all abandoned children.


    ¡°Why do you want to annihte the rebellion in front of you?¡± Chen-Jianfeng chuckled lightly and said: ¡°The barbarians, the cult and the Great Yong dynasty are preparing to duke it out, the war together, the world in chaos, is our great opportunity to restore the country. The Skyseal Emperor is so arrogant that he has actually angered those powerful gods of the underworld, causing the people of the world to suffer with him.¡±


    ¡°If the rebellion is not extinguished, I am liable to be imprisoned presently.¡± Gu-Chensha frowned.


    ¡°Imprisoned in what big jail?¡± Chen-Jianfeng¡¯s tone was contemptuous and said: ¡°I heard that you activated the Giant Spirit God bloodline, joined forces with us, and with a rallying cry, the whole of Xianzhou immediately became our territory.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me to rebel?¡± Gu-Chensha sort of understands the meaning of Chen-Jianfeng.

 Chapter 40 Belly of the Beas

    <h4>Chapter 40 Belly of the Beas</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rebellion, it¡¯s a restoration of a country.¡± Chen-Jianfeng flicked his fan and said: ¡°We¡¯re perfectly willing to support you, and a prince-hood is solidly impossible to throw away after it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°The Prince-hood?¡± Gu-Chensha looked oddly pale and said: ¡°Then who is the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, our Crown Prince, Chen-Tianhuang, who left with the Imperial Master back then and painstakingly cultivated his mastery, has now achieved great sess, and will naturally seek justice from the Skyseal Emperor when he leaves the gate.¡± Chen-Jianfeng¡¯s face was slightly murderous and said, ¡°I know you have had a hard time, you have been discriminated against in the pce for years, you are not even as good as a rich man, now you have a great opportunity to make a name for yourself, this is the only way you can go, if you don¡¯t cooperate with us, you won¡¯t be able to survive this pass right now, that Luo Baiyue deliberately set you up, don¡¯t you know that?¡°


    ¡°But if the kingdom is restored, and the world rises again with swords, and lives are lost, what do you think?¡± Gu-Chensha inquired.


    ¡°The people of the world are leeks, cutting one crop after another, isn¡¯t that how it has been for generations? You can¡¯t be so foolish, are you the prince or the loser.¡± Chen-Jianfeng¡¯s tone, however, is so high and mighty that he doesn¡¯t treat the people as people at all.


    ¡°The Xian Dynasty ruled the country far worse than the Great Skyseal Emperor back then, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed.¡± Gu-Chensha thought to himself and said: ¡°If this person has such a thought, he is by no means a blessing to the people of the world, not to mention that it is impossible for them to take over the world, and even if they could, they would be enving the people and setting the country back.¡±


    ¡°What? You wouldn¡¯t?¡± Chen-Jianfeng¡¯s eyes were cold, staring at Gu-Chensha dead in the face.


    ¡°Things are also negotiable, but you want to make me do such great things with just one word? It¡¯s a bit of a joke, isn¡¯t it? Won¡¯t you show some sincerity?¡± Gu-Chensha heard that the man had ill intentions, but he was toozy to turn the other cheek, and he said with a false sense of humility first and said: ¡°Right now Luo Baiyue is sitting near Banan province with her troops, the Third Prince Gu-Fansha is even more powerful, and a little farther away on the edge of Xianzhou there is even the Marquis of Jushi ready toe and support me, I have no soldiers or generals in my hands, I am alone, and if I say I will rebel, I can defeat and take Xianzhou?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not hard to get soldiers and manpower, and I can always support you with a few thousand experts. Also, you say you have no soldiers or generals, but that¡¯s not necessarily true, I don¡¯t believe you can kill the ck Fiend Bat with your strength, that expert by your side is not simple.¡± Chen-Jianfeng took a few steps forward and said: ¡°Promise or no promise, that¡¯s the word, time is running out, if you miss it, you¡¯ll be dead in a few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it for two days, and I have to n for such things.¡± Gu-Chensha secretly checked around to see if there was any danger, then began to stall for time.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you two days, after two days, we¡¯ll meet here again, I hope you¡¯ll give me an answer.¡± Chen-Jianfeng crosses his hand in a gesture of invitation.


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s legs catapulted backward, and he had disappeared after a fewndings.


    ¡°Master, I think this person is just ying sloppy with us, there is no way he would betray that old thief the Skyseal Emperor, he was recently made a duke, opened a government and built teeth, so why would he follow us to restore the country?¡± A subordinate came up and said in a deep voice and said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you take him down? Draw his blood and infuse it into you¡¯re your Highness, and then your highness will be able tomunicate with the Giant Spirit God, and if you can be recognized by the Giant Spirit God Oracle, then you will be the Emperor of the Kingdom, and even the Crown Prince will have to bow down to you.¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to take this guy down?¡± Chen-Jianfeng smirked and said: ¡°But he is not a simple character, he can kill the ck Fiend Bat, and the experts around him will kill me at any time, so I give him two days. By then he wille begging for me, the barbarians and cultists attack he absolutely cannot resist, the Great Yong Imperial court¡¯s bright and dark battle will surely push him into a desperate situation.¡±


    Between words, these three retreated into the woods.


    Gu-Chensha left the area and did not return to the province, but opened the map on a hill outside the city.


    It¡¯s a map of Banan Province.


    There are dozens of prefectures in Banan Province, as well as five provinces, all of which are clearly marked on the map, with all sorts of major roads, minor roads, mountains, waterways, forests,kes, and even viges annotated in detail.


    Right now, three counties and therge surrounding countryside, towns, and mountain forest areas are all circled in red. They are Taoxian County, Ann County, and Tea County.


    These three ces havepletely fallen, and the county cities have be the altars of the cult. Every day, countless people are sacrificed or be cult followers to attack other counties and plunder other cities and viges.


    ¡°The cult attack is imminent, Banan Governor can¡¯t be relied upon, and that army isn¡¯t enough for the best to stuff their teeth.¡± Gu-Chensha has his own n and said: ¡°Right now, the only way is to go deep into the tiger¡¯sir, try to assassinate the cult experts and disrupt their ns, maybe it will dy some time, if it¡¯s someone else who can¡¯t, but I have the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict space, I can enter it when I encounter danger with the slightest movement of my mind, that would be truly divine.¡±


    He has no soldiers and no trustworthy people, and he has enemies on all sides.


    Besides, his main purpose is to train his Martial Dao, if he can kill the best of the cultists, he can not only save the people from suffering, but also offer sacrifices to the heavens to obtain the Heavenly Dew, as well as alleviate the current situation.


    If he hadn¡¯t learned ¡°the Sun Moon Kill¡±. Before, this n may not have been feasible for him, but now it has 8.9 points of hope.


    ¡°If I can borrow the Dragon Bone Sword, I¡¯ll hide in the altar space and wait for the cultist to pass by and suddenly assassinate, that power the ck Fiend Bat can¡¯t even resist, even Long Yuyun may not borrow it, I should have just brought Luo Baiyue¡¯s Fireless Sword.¡± Gu-Chensha put away the map and body flew away and said: ¡°I¡¯d rather not, Luo Baiyue has a deep heart, if I take her sword, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be suspicious, and that one is made by Imperial Father, if it has a spirit on it and senses the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict then it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Gu-Chensha pondered in his mind, but his steps were not slow, and he followed the map to the three counties in turmoil.


    Although it is night, the surroundings are dark and heavy, and there is no bright moon in the sky, but his eyes can see clearly any tiny object several miles away, two or three hours passed, the sky is slightly bright, he avoided the Imperial court army stationed in the ce, and took a small road, so forward hundreds of miles, and then close to Taoxian County.


    Along the way all kinds of prosperous viges and towns are deserted, all kinds of houses have been burned down, even the trees have scorch marks, it¡¯s really a vige fire, and the trees are wolf smoke.


    Many viges have charred corpses on the ground, the elderly, women, children, and some have even been disemboweled.


    Gu-Chensha was the first to see such a tragic situation and was so furious that he wanted to immediately behead the various cult leaders and barbarians.


    ¡°Eh? There was shouting in the distance.¡± He had a keen ear, and, hearing the noise, immediately exerted himself, and leaped up on the top of arge tree on a high hill, and by the morning light, with an extremely far-seeing eye, discovered that a town had been built with high walls in the distance, and that the civilians in the town were resisting the attacks of the cultists.


    The cultists, dressed in ck robes, wrapped themselves tightly, each carrying a long knife, swarmed the town, trying to break it down.


    The cultists, using the three counties as their base, did this everywhere, attacking many viges, capturing people and bringing them among the cult altars, killing the sacrifices, or brainwashing some into bing cultists.


    This snowball development is extremely terrifying, and in the past the Imperial court would send an army and experts to annihte it at the first opportunity.


    The town in the distance was quite rich and populous, people inside the surrounding ten miles and eight miles of viges also came to the town for refuge, and under the leadership of the governor, forming a defense system was actually still effective, and the town had quite a few experts, parading on the walls and shing cultists, in addition to archers, crossbows, and even a few earth cannons.


    Steeply, a long whistle came from the cultists¡¯ camp.


    ¡°No good, a Martial Grandmaster.¡± Gu-Chensha knew immediately that there were experts among the cultists, and if the Martial Grandmaster made a move, leapt onto the walls, and killed the strong leaders inside those towns, the entire town of ten thousand people would copse and be reduced to cultist pigs and dogs and cattle to be ughtered.


    ¡°The Sun Moon¡¯s Touring the World.¡± His bodywork is pushed, and the man is so fast that he is only a shadow, rapidly approaching the cultist army.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing, stop him.¡± Just as he was about to approach, a leader among the cults noticed something unusual, waved a g in his hand, and immediately arge group of cultists swarmed over.


    ¡°Raining Sky.¡± Gu-Chensha kicked up rocks, crumpled them into dozens in his hands, and shook his hands to hit them. Those stones whistling from the sky whistled, fast as lightning, directly knocking dozens of cultists unconscious on the ground, this is a dark weapon technique, recorded in the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, best suited for groupbat.


    Although he sprinkled dozens of stones, each one was extremely urate and precise. He didn¡¯t kill anyone, the stones didn¡¯t hit the vital parts of the body, but merely shocked the cultists into unconsciousness, and when they woke up, they were too weak and numb to kill or harm anyone for several months.


    Most of these cultists are civilians who were forced andpelled to kill their heads, they naturally crumbled and woke up, so there was no need to drive them all to extinction.


    He was extremely fast and soon rushed into the cultist army, approaching the position of the leader.


    These cultists are the people in the end, although they are all fearless, but not as well-trained as the army, if it is the Great Yong Dynasty¡¯s elite division, theyers of shield formation,nce forest, sword formation, bow and crossbow, and even fire. It¡¯s impossible to take the head of a general among all the troops. It¡¯s basically impossible to take the head of a general.


    Once when the Great Yong Dynasty army attacked many ns, there was the Dao Realm First Transformation, the Second Transformation¡¯s best experts died in the army, of course, if the Dao Realm arrived! The Third Transformation, Bronze Skin and Iron Bones, that army is much less of a threat, and even the Fire Talisman Guns are hard to damage physically.


    This time the Third Prince is afraid of the Barbarian tribe God Envoy, fixing into the Dao Realm Sixth Transformation, Refine Qi Into Astral¡¯, is no longer something ordinary armies can resist.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The cult leader was standing on a wooden tform, holding a banner in his hand. When he saw that his followers could not stop Gu-Chensha and allowed him to approach quickly, he was furious and grabbed a spear and threw it.


    The spear was like a flying snake heading straight for Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Good timing.¡± Gu-Chensha leaned down to dodge the spear, and with a slight leap, was on a high tform, five fingers spread wide to capture this leader.


    This leader has evil eyes, blood red cruelty, and tattoos on his face, and when he sees Gu-Chensha attacking, he is not afraid in the slightest, and draws his de backhanded, his blood de soaring, full of knife shadows.


    ¡°Blood Melting de!¡±


    The leader had a sword in his hand.

 Chapter 41 Fiendtamer

    <h4>Chapter 41 Fiendtamer</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a Martial Grandmaster.¡± Gu-Chensha saw the opponent¡¯s hand, and knew his true cultivation, also secretly surprised, this time among the three counties cult and barbarians is really like a cloud of experts, even Banan province only has two Grandmasters sitting.


    The previous cult leader Grandmaster has gone up to the town walls to kill people, and this Grandmaster has ¡°the Blood Melting de¡±. This Grandmaster is holding ¡°the Blood Melting de¡±. To y Gu-Chensha.


    The Grandmaster was holding ¡°the Blood Melting de¡± to kill Gu-Chensha, the Grandmaster is holding ¡°the Blood Melting de¡±.


    This de is not as good as the Dragon Bone Sword, but it also possesses terrifying killing power.


    ¡°Good sword, I was worried about not having a weapon, so I sent it to you.¡± Gu-Chensha has even killed the Dao Realm Second Transformation¡¯s ck Fiend Bat, where would he care about a normal Martial Grandmaster?


    He moved his feet and shed continuously, dodging the de away, his eyes discerning, instantly finding a w, protruding his palm, and shattering this cult leader¡¯s heart from behind.


    The moment he killed the cult leader, his mindmunicated sacrifice to the Heavens¡¯ table space, and the space absorbed the blood essence and soul of this leader, suspended above the altar, bing a blood ball.


    Then the ¡°The Blood Melting de¡± fell, and was grabbed by Gu-Chensha who felt that the sword actually weighed a hundred pounds, and didn¡¯t know what kind of steel it was made of, and wielded it bloody andpelling, and upon closer observation, it was found that there were flickering blood talismans, in which came bloodthirsty ideas, mixed with a set of violent de techniques into their minds, to turn themselves into bloodthirsty maniacs and go around killing people.


    In other words, whoever grabs this knife will have to be controlled by the knife.


    For every person killed, the talisman on this knife seems to suck away that person¡¯s essence, blood vitality and even soul, enhancing the power of the de itself.


    ¡°What an evil knife.¡± Gu-Chensha hastily recalled the mysteries of the cult he had read, and with a sh of spiritual light, a record came to mind.


    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Cult¡¯s killing ritual Blood God refines swords, first refines seven bites of the Blood Melting de, in order to unite the seven killings, each killing living creatures, then unifies to be the Human Demon Blood de, then refines the progress, then bes the Earth Demon Blood de, and finally bes the Heavenly Demon Blood de, this de is the Heavenly Demon, the Heavenly Demon is this de, once practiced, heaven blood rain, night ghosts cry. Blood drowned the world... In ancient times, a desperate blood demon practiced this de and was suppressed by the Ancient Son of Heaven, destroying this de sacrifice to the Heavens, gaining the Demon Conquering de....¡±


    Simply put, when this evil de is mastered, it goes berserk, and it¡¯s the de that controls the person, not the person controlling the de.


    ¡°Hmph! Little the Blood Melting de and you¡¯re trying to control me? What a joke!¡± Gu-Chensha intentional meditation, the knife has disappeared into the table of sacrifice to the Heavens.


    Buzz!


    Gu-Chensha destroyed the de with the sacrifice.


    The de exploded abruptly, and the blood light of the grieving souls and even the will of the Evil Blood God in the de were sucked away by the Heavenly Dao, instead appearing on the altar with a de that resembled a de, not a sword.


    ¡°This is a prototype of the Demon Conquering de?¡± Gu-Chensha intent slightly, this weapon falls into the palm, weighing also a hundred pounds, green light, slightly shaking the head and tail, like a green dragon, spiritual and said: ¡°This sword is sharp, although not as sharp as the Dragon Bone Sword, but if you find another six mouths of the Blood Melting de, sacrifice the Heavenly Dao, you can obtain the Demon Conquering de that surpasses the Human Demon Blood de, at that time, it may not necessarily be lost to the Dragon Bone Sword. ¡°


    The real the Demon Conquering de can y the Heavenly Demon, now this prototype power is not even one ten thousandth worth, but still a divine weapon, with this weapon with the Sun Moon Kill, plus sacrifice to the Heavens of the tform space hidden, then I¡¯m afraid even Bronze Skin and Iron Bones are not strong enough to prevent damage.


    If you don¡¯t have a sharpshooter, even if Gu-Chensha performs the Sun Moon Kill, it might be possible to kill the ck Fiend Bat, a master of the Dao Realm Second Transformation, by virtue of the Flesh Palm Strike, but against the Third Transformation Bronze Skin and Iron Bones that is not a good attack.


    ¡°The Lord Commander is dead, the Lord Commander is dead!¡±


    Many cultists see clearly that suddenly someone leaps onto a high tform and in one move decapitates the Lord Commander and takes away the Blood Melting de. This sudden turn of events causes the cultists to be shaken to the core, and even those on the fringes begin to crumble.


    Originally, the cultists were the people¡¯s coercion, even though they were slightly trained, brainwashed, and drank some potential-stimting evil talisman water, and could never bepared to the elite soldiers trained for more than a decade, which doomed the history of the cultist revolt with almost no sessful examples.


    Gu-Chensha doesn¡¯t bother with that, and leaps off the tower with ¡°the Demon Conquering de¡±. He leapt off the tower and headed straight for the town¡¯s walls to kill the remaining Martial Dao Grandmaster.


    As he leapt onto the town wall, he was surprised to find that the cult leader, Grandmaster, was about to go on a killing spree, but was fended off by five young men.


    The five young men, all holding swords, formed a sword formation and intervened left and right, with great power, like the of heaven and earth, like a spring silkworm spitting silk, to hold the cult leader Grandmaster in check.


    The five young men¡¯s cultivation was also very good, they were all Martial Master, Mortal Realm Third Level ¡°Enlightenment Ascension¡±, which was a miracle for them


    Even if it was a rich disciple of the provincial town, it would be difficult to cultivate into a Martial Master, one in a hundred can pass into the third level of the Mortal Realm.


    You should know that when a Martial Master enters the army, as long as he establishes a little bit of military work and kills some barbarians, he is qualified to be a six-ranked general. The Great Yong Imperial court states that any military officer above six to four ranks must be a Martial Master. And above three ranks, he must be a Martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this? The five elements are all in one, threadbare, like spring rain, summer thunder, autumn frost, winter snow, and hot sun.¡± Gu-Chensha rushed to the city wall, and a little observation revealed that these five young men had full potential, as if they had received a strange encounter, and the sword in their hands was also strangely ancient, unlike what was being forged now.


    However, it¡¯s not that easy to take down the cult leader Martial Dao Grandmaster in front of him.


    ¡°The Blood Melting de!¡± At this moment, this Martial Leader pulled out his back de with a backhand, and another bite of the Blood Melting de appeared as the blood exploded.


    As soon as this de appeared, the five young men were dizzy and in danger.


    Gu-Chensha¡¯s body leapt across and said, ¡°the Demon Conquering de¡± in his palm. The nestling form sprinkles a sword de.


    Dang!


    All the blood light is removed, the dissolving de is gone, and the cult leader Martial Dao Grandmaster is on his entire knees, his head having rolled down the wall.


    ¡°Killing Grandmaster in one move?¡± The five young men sobered up, almost stunned with shock and said: ¡°Is he a Dao Realm immortal?¡±


    In the eyes of many mortals, the Dao Realm are already ¡°immortals¡± if they don¡¯t eat fire and smoke and breathe in the spirit of heaven and earth.....


    ¡°Now that the leader has been killed, and the cultists have lost their support, attack at once and scatter the followers.¡± Gu-Chensha waved his hand.


    ¡°Gentlemen, open the door and charge!¡± Five young men roused their arms, and in response, all these townspeople came to their morale and opened the gates to kill.


    The cultists resisted for a while, but it was unsustainable without their experts, and they all scattered and fled.


    The townspeople also did not go after them, so they withdrew their troops and returned to the city, fearing that the cultists still had experts to attack.


    ¡°I am the governor of the town, and I thank the warrior for saving me, and may I ask for your name?¡± The Governor led the five young men, and a few old men who had evene to pay their respects to Gu-Chensha.


    ¡°I am The Neenth Prince Gu-Chensha, appointed the Duke of Chen, who hase to Xianzhou in the capacity of an admiral, and am now to lead an army to crush the Banan Province cult rebellion, fear not, the Imperial court army is ready to deploy at any moment. I havee to check on the enemy.¡± Gu-Chensha doesn¡¯t hide his identity.


    ¡°What?¡± The governor sounded silly, the biggest official he had ever seen in his life was probably the magistrate, or the governor, and even the Governor was an existence that he could only look up to, but he was also an educated man, dressed inly and cultivated, he even kneeled down and said to the five young men and said: ¡°You are still not kneeling.¡±


    Presently, everyone knelt on the floor.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know His Highness Neenth wasing, we deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Get up, right now is an extraordinary time.¡± Gu-Chensha waved his hand and said: ¡°Right now this town can¡¯t stay here, the cult and barbarians are experts, and after the two Grandmasters die, they will definitely send stronger experts. Why don¡¯t you guys go to Banan Province?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, there are tens of thousands of us in the town, how can we all retreat and run with our families in tow? I¡¯m afraid the cult will catch up with us before we even reach Banan provincial capital, or I¡¯ll die of exhaustion myself. Besides, the poption of the provincial capital is full, and many county people are running towards the provincial capital for refuge, so they can¡¯t even enter the city. We¡¯ve discussed that the only way to survive together is to defend the town to the death.¡± A young man was busy.


    ¡°Also.¡± Gu-Chensha looked around, there are still many old people, women and children inside the town, these people can¡¯t walk a hundred miles a day, not to mention wearing gold and silver fine soft dry food, ten thousand people even if they reach the provincial capital, they can¡¯t arrange, daily food and drink expenses, excretion are big numbers.


    He pondered a little, and also knew that holding on to the town at the moment was no way out.


    ¡°What are the names of the five of you? I just saw that martial arts is quite good, and swordsmanship is inherited from ancient times, why don¡¯t you go and take the military exam? Effectiveness serving for the Imperial court.¡± Gu-Chensha asked.


    ¡°They are five of them one of them is the son of an old and decrepit dog, and the other four are the sons of the town¡¯s big family, five of them have been ying since they were young, and have formed a brotherhood of sort, usually respecting the holy teachings of the ancient world, reading ten thousand scrolls of books and traveling ten thousand miles everywhere, anyway, now convenient waterways, do not know in that mountain to get five volumes of the sword scriptures, each practice a volume, living in a small sess. Originally, they also wanted to go to the military official exam, but just when the cult broke out, the hearts of the people were on tenterhooks, and the Imperial court army also shrank, so they dyed. Now that they¡¯ve met the Neenth Master, that¡¯s a blessing from a past life, and it¡¯s just right to serve the Neenth Master in hopes of finding a birthright.¡± This town governor is good at seizing opportunities.


    ¡°The five of you have great potential, and I¡¯m in need of people under me, but it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Gu-Chensha was also extremely inappropriate when she thought about the fact that her residence was full of Long Yuyun people, these five people in front of him had strange encounters, wonderful swordsmanship, and innocent background, if they could be recruited and cultivated, and they were good subordinates.


    ¡°Thank His Highness Neenth yet!¡± The Governor was furious when he saw the five youths staring at him.


    ¡°Thank you Neenth Master.¡± The five of them kowtowed in session.


    ¡°In that case, you will go to my residence in the capital afterwards to see the steward eunuch Little Yizi, and I will write you a letter of presentation.¡± Gu-Chensha thought and said: ¡°Right now, you still have to protect the town, but your martial arts skills are still a bit shallow, find a secluded ce, and after I instruct you a few moves, you still have to leave here and go deeper into the tiger¡¯s den.¡±

 Chapter 42 The Temple Warehouse

    <h4>Chapter 42 The Temple Warehouse</h4>


    In the governor¡¯s deep mansion, five youths finished practicing a set of swordsmanship, and the roads and ravines inside the courtyard were covered with sword marks, showing extreme lethality.


    ¡°This sword technique is called Five Seasons Sword, and there were exactly five of us, so each of us practiced one season, but it was just right.¡± That town governor¡¯s son¡¯s name was Liu Yu, and he practiced the sword technique zing with heat and sun, pushing it open and smelling like the earth was dry.


    ¡°Five Seasons of Sword Technique! This is a truly ancient sword!¡± Gu-Chensha was slightly stunned.


    Originally, there were only four seasons between heaven and earth, spring, summer, autumn, and winter.


    But in the ancient times, there were five seasons, because during the fifth season, ten days would appear in the sky, scorching the earth and mountains and rivers to death, and the living beings were in an oven of torment, and then the lightning appeared and shot down nine days, so there were only four seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter.


    ¡°Your cultivation of the sword is also an oddity; this is a strange encounter, and will be useful in the future.¡± Gu-Chensha also tutted at the subtleties of the Five Seasons Sword technique, he took out the gourd and poured five drops of the Heavenly Dew into the bowl and said: ¡°This is an elixir, each of you take one drop, it will cut down the hair and cleanse the marrow, force out the impurities in your body, and you may have a chance to be promoted to Grandmaster soon.¡±


    ¡°This is....¡± The five youths smelled the fragrance and were all rxed, that Liu Yu¡¯s eyes were peculiar and fierce and said: ¡°Is this the legendary Heavenly Dew?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You actually know the Heavenly Dew.¡± Gu-Chensha didn¡¯t expect the youth of a small town in a remotend to know such a thing.


    ¡°We read in the book we hid in that cave that if we could take the Heavenly Dew, several key acupuncture points of our swordsmanship could be opened and taken to the next level, and now that I smell the fragrance and several of my key acupuncture points are stirring, I¡¯m guessing if it¡¯s something rare in this ancient capital.¡± Liu Yu poofed down and said: ¡°Your Highness Neenth actually bestowed such a precious item on me, we vow to saddle up and serve.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not giving it to you, I¡¯m giving it to the whole town¡¯s people.¡± Gu-Chensha looked pale and said: ¡°The cult will make aeback at any time, the five of you are the strongest in martial arts, and you must protect the town. Promise me that you will protect them even if you have to die.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing Gu-Chensha¡¯s words, the sacred taste of vying for power rose in the hearts of the five.


    ¡°Take up your swords and guard those who are to be guarded, the swords are still there, the hope is there.¡± Gu-Chensha patted each of them on the shoulder and said: ¡°Get up, I hope that in theing day, we will meet in the capital and drink wine.¡±


    Saying this, he leapt up steeply and ran fast, leaving the town for the cult¡¯s trueir, Taoxian County.


    ¡°The sword is still there, hope is still......¡± Liu Yu mumbled the words, his blood boiling all over and said: ¡°Your Highness is truly a dragon among men, worthy of our oath to follow him to the death, he went into the cult¡¯sir alone, this is great courage, for the sake of the people of our town, granting us the Heavenly Dew, this is great righteousness, what regret do we have to follow this man? Come, drink this the Heavenly Dew together, practice your sword with gusto, and y your enemies with a bang!¡±


    The morning fog had dispersed, the sun was shining, the weather was still clear and cold, and spring was still toe, Gu-Chensha was taking mountain paths, and there were few people, so he hadn¡¯t encountered any evil high handedness.


    Gradually, he traveled a few hundred miles forward again, and he approached the county seat of Taoxian County.


    He found a vantage point on a hill outside the county seat, and raised his eyes to gaze at the county seat as far as the eye could see.


    The county hadpletely fallen, and many cultists were hauling wood, stone, and seemingly building temples and altars in the middle of the county. On the roads leading in all directions, many cultists came from all directions, driving and escorting the people.


    The cultists took this as their foundation and sent out teams everywhere to plunder the various viges and towns, robbing the people for sacrifices.


    As it turned out, many of the people were overseen by the cultists, and groups of barbarian soldiers, and any of the people who struggled and resisted badly would be dragged right up to the huge altar, violently chopped off their heads, and sacrificed to the evil gods.


    The altar in the center of the county was at least several thousand acres in size, with bloodstains and bones on it, and it was unknown how many people had been killed these days.


    In the center of the altar, because of too many killings, hidden ckness like a pir, seems to have opened some kind of portal, inside the gale, ghosts and howls, there are demonic shadows shaking, to squeeze into breaking heavens inbetween, descend into this real world.


    Many barbarian generals kneeled under the altar to pray, and from time to time they caught a few of their people and beheaded them, and all of a sudden ck smoke rushed into them, making them raise their power a bit.


    This kind of cultivation and killing made them cultivate extremely fast.


    ¡°What a damned thing, beasts and such.¡± Gu-Chensha hated it in his heart, but he did not make any move, he knew that there were bound to be experts in this Taoxian County, barbarians and evil demons were not a few, so he could not act rashly.


    ¡°Sacrifice the other mouth the Blood Melting de first.¡±


    His body disappeared and he sacrificed another Blood Melting de in the Sacrifice to the Heavens space.


    The Blood Melting de instantly copsed, and transformed into ¡°the Demon Conquering de¡±. The Blood Melting de copsed instantly, turning into ¡°the Demon Conquering de¡±. Then the two Synthesized Demon Conquering des were attracted to each other, merged with each other, and turned into one de again.


    Gu-Chensha took the newly synthesized Demon Conquering de and noticed that the sword was a bit heavier again, but with more perfect lines and a sharper edge. At the same time, the two cult leaders Martial Dao Grandmaster killed were also sacrificed, getting five drops of the Heavenly Dew, exactly the same number as the five drops sent out, and he had to marvel at the Heavenly Dao cycle.


    ¡°The power of this de has increased again, and it is even handier to use, I wonder if I can break the Dao Realm Third Transformation Bronze Skin and Iron Bones stronger protection?¡± Gu-Chensha took out a set of cultist clothes to change into.


    He had been prepared for this, these cultists were all covered in ck robes, even their faces were wrapped in them, it was impossible to see their true faces, yet it was not difficult for him to blend in.


    Plus, the three counties¡¯ cults have not been established for a long time, the various systems are not perfect, and the fish and dragons are so mixed up that they don¡¯t even know their own people, which is greatly advantageous for Gu-Chensha to blend in.


    After he changed his clothes, he jumped quickly and followed behind the team of cultists returning to the city, surprisingly no one noticed.


    These cultists all walk in silence, each regardless, their spirituality seemingly eroded by evil spirits, their force certainly increasing, but losing their intelligence and some of their humanity.


    Such people are easy to control and fight bravely, but they have lost their creativity and will notst long.


    ¡°You will go to rest, eat something, and wait for orders at any time!¡± Walk into the county seat, the cult leader in front of youmands.


    These cultists also walked forward in silence, arrived at the newly built temple, and each sat down. At this time another cultist brings water and food, and after the cultists have eaten, they lie down to rest, and do not talk to each other, as if they were walking corpses.


    They had no house of their own, and their rest was in the temple, and each of them had his own bunk.


    Gu-Chensha pretends to urinate and defecate, and walks about at will, but no one cares for him either.


    Presently, his body shed fiercely and with great speed, avoiding the ears of the crowd and lurking deep into this temple.


    The entire Taoxian County was constantly being transformed by the cultists, and pieces of temples wrapped around the central altar.


    The outermost temples are inhabited by ordinary believers, all of whom sleep on the floor inrge halls, and arge hall often sleeps hundreds of people, while going inside is a separate small room, indeed inhabited by the leader of the higher cult.


    When Gu-Chensha went deeper towards the inside, it was found that the ones with separate small rooms were warrior level cult leaders, and in deeper, separaterge rooms, and even those with servants were martial artists.


    But none of this has assassination value.


    Gu-Chensha and even now Martial Dao Grandmaster don¡¯t want to assassinate, he wants to assassinate the Dao Realm cult or the Barbarian tribe Marshal level.


    The Dao Realm even if the First Transformation, the status among the Barbarians must be that of a marshalmanding a great army, or an extremely noble temple messenger.


    If we can assassinate a few of these key Marshals, it will surely ease the crisis.


    ¡°Deepen again!¡±


    His body flickers like a gecko swimming on a wall, like a civet cat retreating, or like a snake in a den. The Sun Moon Transformation¡¯s body techniques are so extreme that even a master would find it difficult to detect his presence.


    The Sun Moon Transformation is adept at change, and his breath may be majestic or obscure.


    He stands behind a pir,pletely integrated with his surroundings, his heartbeat and breathing are all in line with the frequency of this temple, and even those who have cultivated their minds to the most mysterious level will not be able to sense his presence.


    The deeper the temple, the more magnificent the decoration, there are actually gold foil jade pearls on the walls, the cultists walking here are also energetic enough, not that kind of walking corpse state.


    ¡°The defenses aren¡¯t very tight.¡± Gu-Chensha hid in a corner, whenever someone passed by, others entered the altar space, and when they left, he appeared again, so he hid and hid, and quickly approached the location of the temple¡¯s core location and said: The Sacrificial is a ce where you can find the best of the best, and where you can find the best of the best,¡± he said. It¡¯s not a weakness of the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict, it¡¯s that I haven¡¯t triggered my true ability yet.¡±


    Ancient history books recorded that the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict is almost omnipotent, in addition tomunicating with the heavens, itself is also a supreme treasure to suppress many worlds, birth and death of all things, it can be said that it is the only key to open the Heavenly Dao treasury, or the Heavenly Dao core fragment.


    However, this treasure¡¯s abilities are only the tip of the iceberg, requiring more of the Son of Heaven¡¯s qi to activate, and many of the Ancient Sons of Heaven have not been able to umte enough of the Son of Heaven¡¯s qi to fully utilize this treasure.


    The real usage of the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict in ancient times was actually the emperor building a huge altar, cing edicts on it, and then sacrificing it at a time chosen by the emperor, in order to channel the Son of Heaven Qi of the nation into it and abolish the gods.


    Hiya! Hiya!


    Just then, voices were heard on the main road to the temple, and a group of congregants were carrying boxes to be ced in storage.


    ¡°Be careful, these can be treasures, carry them gently and do not jolt them.¡± The leader of the cult called out loudly, the ones carrying the boxes were all Warrior, there were more than ten of them, and lifting a mouthful of boxes seemed strenuous, it was evident that the boxes contained at least thousands of pounds of stuff.


    Gu-Chensha tails behind, and sees the group spare the main hall, enter the side hall, and use the key to open the heavy door.


    Whoosh!


    Gu-Chensha dug in as fast as he could.


    ¡°Huh? Why do I feel like a shadow just shed by?¡± A few cult leaders looked at each other for a few moments, busy entering this treasury to scrutinize every corner, but they didn¡¯t find anyone and said: ¡°Could it be that our eyes are blurry?¡±


    After making sure there was no one here, they closed the door and left.


    After a long time, a person suddenly appeared inside this treasury, really Gu-Chensha, who had just ventured into this treasury and then into the altar space, waiting for a long time, feeling that the person viewing it had left, beforeing out.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see the outside situation inside the altar space, yet it¡¯s troublesome, if I can find more of the Great Wei Dynasty¡¯s decree and absorb the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi in it, I¡¯m sure I can make the altar space change in a new way.¡± Gu-Chensha begins to view this treasury.

 Chapter 43 Rob Them Blind

    <h4>Chapter 43 Rob Them Blind</h4>


    The treasury was spacious, with a moonstone set in the ceiling that glowed softly, illuminating the room with snow and making it virtually impossible to hide anyone. A crate was neatly arranged, with a steel lock on top.


    Ka-ching!


    Gu-Chensha hand twisted, the steel lock was crushed, opened the box, there is actually gold, jewelry, all kinds of jewelry, not to say with certainty everywhere looted wealth.


    Just this one box is worth at least 70,000 to 80,000 Great Yong coins.


    He opened more than ten chests in a row and found that they were all treasures, worth a million taels.


    ¡°I want to build a mansion just in need of money, so the Imperial Father bestowed 300,000, not enough to fill my teeth.¡± He grabbed the boxes and threw them all into the altar space.


    Anyway, the altar space is neither too big nor too small, so there¡¯s no problem filling this entire treasury.


    There are far more than ten chests here, in addition to treasures, there are also pills.


    Gu-Chensha opened the chest on the west side of the treasury, inside was a bottle of blood-red pills, the size of green beans, slightly fragrant, not like a poison, but used to increase strength and strengthen the body.


    ¡°This should be the ¡¯strong blood pills¡¯ taken by barbarian nobles, the temple shaman since ancient times passed down the ancient recipe, there are sorcery ingredients in it, long-term consumption can indeed enhance cultivation and expel impurities from the body, the Imperial court Medicine Department have all studied, in the Imperial court Some lower ss rich families also secretly went to do business with the barbarians, exchanging porcin silk tea for this pill to train their disciples to learn martial arts and strengthen their bodies.¡± Gu-Chensha also collected these boxes containing the pills.


    The Strength Blood Pill was so valuable and sold well that many local families did business risking being eaten by barbarians for this pill, and there was a steady stream of smuggling at the border gates.


    Although the Tiger Wolf Pill effect is 10,000 times stronger than blood pills, Gu-Chensha is deadly not reserved for barbarians and cultists.


    Besides, another ten crates of Strong Blood Pills are sold for hundreds of thousands of taels.


    The northern chest was opened by him again, but inside was a set of armor, don¡¯t know what kind of animal skin, light, tough, covering the whole body in a whole, looks also worth a lot. Gu-Chensha also received it,ter going to equip guards.


    He walked around and found the treasures, pills, armors, all in the bag, and finally went to the center of the treasury.


    In the very center is arge chest, the same one that the group of people just carried in.


    Gu-Chensha grabbed the steel lock and twisted it again, but it didn¡¯t break. That lock is also made of some unknown metal, it¡¯s terribly strong.


    ¡°What? With the strength of my current hands, I can break iron in my handspletely, but this lock can¡¯t be unscrewed?¡± He drew the Synthesized Demon Conquering de and shed it out, the lock just this broke and fell to the ground.


    Opening the chest, it was surprisingly not a treasure or a weapon, but a human skeleton.


    The color of this skeleton is crystal clear like jade, the color is zed iridescent, not at all after the death of a person gray white, but it is indeed a person. The kind of cultivator majesty on it was felt clearly.


    ¡°The Jade zed Body.¡± Gu-Chensha secretly thought and said: ¡°This person¡¯s skeleton is zed multicolored, a record of what it looked like after cultivating into the Dao Realm Ninth Transformation, the Jade zed Body. I don¡¯t know what use this skeleton has, better go back and read more, consult more books, and take it first.¡±


    He sends the chest into sacrifice to the Heavens space as well.


    The entire treasury is then scavenged by him.


    He then went to the side of the gate, inserted a prototype of the Demon Conquering de into the gate, dug out a face-palm-sized piece, leapt, held this gate to the outside, and shoved it back in, still seamlessly.


    There were a couple of cult guards outside the treasury, who heard themotion and looked over, but were knocked unconscious by Gu-Chensha before they could return.


    Dragging these guards to a secluded area, he continues deeper.


    This time it¡¯s an assassination attempt on the best of the best, just now making a small fortune in passing but it doesn¡¯t satisfy his appetite to kill at least one or two the Dao Realm old devils.


    ¡°Huh? The building here doesn¡¯t seem right, in beingid out as some kind of a formation.¡± As he walked, he noticed that the building pattern was not right, curving and seemingly mazes, and even heavily used gold, silver, copper, iron and other materials to arrange various patterns on the walls, the ground was uneven, and gullies and ravines.


    The air was fluctuating slightly, the feng shui architecture invoked some kind of energy in the underworld.


    The whole person is very refreshing, as if sitting in the clear breeze and bright moon mountain spring, iparably rxed.


    ¡°This is the Spirit Gathering Formation?¡± He ducked into a corner to observe again and said: ¡°It¡¯s definitely a gathering of spirits.¡±


    Using some kind of construction method to mobilize feng shui can also achieve the effect of gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, just not as arbitrary as the Dao Realm, but when one cultivates in the Spirit Gathering Formation and is cleansed by the spiritual energy for years, one¡¯s cultivation speed is ten times faster than normal people.


    However, the Spirit Gathering Formation is extremely wasteful to build, and it requires experts who are proficient in the art of formation to build it, as well as extremely precious materials buried underground, often costing millions or even tens of millions of taels.


    Exhale...... Inhale......


    Steeply, great breathing sounds came from the depths of this spirit gathering formation, this vomiting ability resembled a giant dragon, and it was by no means human.


    Because every time you inhale, the airflow rushes madly inward, and when you exhale, the airflow is a tidal wave bacsh.


    ¡°An expert is cultivating, no wonder he needs to use the Gathering Spirit Formation, looking at the momentum of the spitting, I¡¯m afraid his cultivation is still above the ck Fiend Bat, I wonder what kind of evil demon he is? Or the Barbarian tribe God Envoy? If we can kill this big man, it will be worth the trip.¡± Gu-Chensha has already killed the ck Fiend Bat, that¡¯s big merit, and killing another master of the same level, even if it loses Banan province, is still merited.


    The Dao Realm master is much more important than a province.


    He lurked quietly following his breath, using the Sun Moon Transformation to gather his breath, and he was not detected.


    Turning a dozen or so corners, through cascading corridors and illuminating walls, he suddenly saw a small garden, delicately decorated, surrounded by 18 token gs, each embroidered with a majestic and profound dragon, which was multicolored and raised its head and chest, as if it wanted Breaking Heavens to fly away. And all around are embroidered talismans,yered to trap and lock the dragon.


    The orientation of this token g seems to go up to the Heavenly Star, and works with the Spirit Gathering Formation, which has many wonderful uses such as shifting and transforming chi fields.


    In the center of the 18 gs sits a man.


    This person looks about thirty years old, with a pale gold face, high nose, thick eyebrows, long face, eyes closed, noble temperament, no evil aura or demonic aura, doesn¡¯t look like a barbarian or evil demon.


    ¡°Could this person be......?¡± Gu-Chensha carefully felt, and found that the dragon on top of this token g was extremely simr to the Great Wei Dynasty dragon obtained from the ck Fiend Bat, in addition to that, this person¡¯s breath also had the Son of Heaven¡¯s qi, not the Great Yong Dynasty¡¯s Son of Heaven qi, then no doubt the Great Wei Dynasty¡¯s powerhouse.


    Thinking of the ck Fiend Bat being enthroned, there is no doubt that the Great Wei Dynasty, who are worlds apart, put their hands on the border of the Great Yong dynasty.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    The man opened his eyes abruptly and looked over in the direction of Gu-Chensha, along with his eyes there was also his body leaping up, eyes to hand.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Before Gu-Chensha could react, he saw all the scenery in the heavens and earth disappear, reced by giant the Giant Dragon ws descending from the sky to capture him:


    ¡°What a powerful martial art.¡± Since he¡¯s been practicing the Sun Moon Transformation, few people have been able to influence his mind with pure Martial Dao momentum.


    In an instant, the Sun Moon alternated in the depths of his mind, yin and yang met, the heavens and earth were once again clear, and all illusions were eliminated, but the opponent¡¯s palm pped down on his head, and the overpowering wind took on a spiral, enveloping him all around, bing a wall of air, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    He could only stay where he was and be killed by the other party.


    Bang!


    Huge whirlwind waves whined as the man¡¯s palm closed inward, actually coalescing into a small tornado where Gu-Chensha was.


    And Gu-Chensha was gone.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The man hadn¡¯t expected such a change, and frowned as he looked around and saw no trace of it and said: ¡°Is it an illusion? I¡¯m on the verge of a breakthrough and seeing the visions of a demon? But there¡¯s no harm in it, that skeleton should have been shipped from the barbarians as well, I spent a huge amount of money on it to get it, once it arrives, I can perform the Heavenly Dragon Bone Recement Technique, that way I¡¯ll be sure of breaking through the realm.¡±


    Dang it......


    Just then, the rm bells rang out violently outside.


    ¡°Enemy attack? What¡¯s going on?¡± The man walked out of this garden, when suddenly someone flew in, a showy young man, evil-looking, and the man waved his hand and said: ¡°the Ever Handsome Yingyang, is there someone invading?¡±


    ¡°My lord, someone has broken in here and just stole the skeleton that was exchanged from the barbarian Maha temple, so you should go and take a look.¡± This evil deeply-rooted showman made a sharp sound.


    ¡°What?¡± The man addressed by the Ever Handsome Yingyang as the Prince of Kings has disappeared between shakes, apparently far away.


    The Ever Handsome Yingyang, however, did not follow, but instead looked greedily at the eighteen token gs nted in the garden, very gluttonous, shining with an evil light and said: ¡°the Heavenly Dragon Spirit Gathering Banner, can gather aura and turn it into spirit liquid, with this g, I can cultivate ten times faster than before, the Great Mighty Dragon qi on this g can moreover assist one to develop majesty and drive away demons, it is even more useful for evil cultivators. It¡¯s a pity, the Great Wei Dynasty is too strong, I can¡¯t offend this Prince of the Valley, the barbarians can¡¯t be relied on, it¡¯s better to enter the Great Wei Dynasty and be a lord, it¡¯s much better to have a backing.¡±


    The Ever Handsome Yingyang turned his body around and was about to leave the area.


    Snicker!


    Just then, swords burst and overwhelmed, the Sun Moon Kill was enveloping him all over.


    ¡°What is this.¡± the Ever Handsome Yingyang turned his body and punched out cascading fists with both hands in an attempt to shake the sneak attacker away, but all he could see was the zing sun falling from the sky, the earth-destroying, the moon obscuring, exploding in the air, the end of days, the cataclysm appearing, and he only felt that he had a heinous sin, that his entire being was not allowed to be in the Sun Moon, not allowed to be in space and time, not allowed to be in the Ghosts and gods, not allowed on earth, abandoned by men and gods, spat upon by the heavens.


    Pssst!


    All of his attacks are drowned in a sword mane that destroys everything, defeats everything, punishes everything and is almost the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    He didn¡¯t even see who his attacker was before his head was sliced off.


    Gu-Chensha grabbed his head and body and sent it into sacrifice to the Heavens space, then sprang violently into the courtyard, plucking up all eighteen token gs like a carrot and sending them into sacrifice to the Heavens space, then after the whole thing he sprang violently and began to leave the area.


    As he fled, he bled all over, his skin cracked, his meridians drilled, and his internal organs appeared to be broken, not from being shot, but from being severely damaged internally by the sudden attack that had just spawned... the Sun Moon Kill.

 Chapter 44: The Real Experts

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Real Experts</h4>


    The Sun Moon Kill this move it is not to be used carelessly, once it is used, it is shocking, but it is not good for the user himself, it cannot be used for training, and usually cannot be practiced, to learn this move, one can only imagine it deep in the mind to keep meditating simtion practice.


    Roar!


    Only a few dozen breaths after his escape, the angry roar came out in the small garden just now, as if the Great Wei Dynasty Prince had returned and found all eighteen tokens gone, he was almost all going mad.


    ¡°Can¡¯t run, I¡¯m too wounded now and can¡¯t run far, so I¡¯ll simply hide and hide in sacrifice to the Heavens space to heal up.¡± Gu-Chensha hides well in the corner of the temple and enters the space.


    The space is now full of riches, gold jewels, armor, pills, tokens, and corpses.


    Gu-Chensha doesn¡¯t care about that, first taking a full ten drops of the Heavenly Dew, then using the Sun Moon technique method to turn the Heavenly Dew medicine away, and suddenly warm currents and cool smells rolled through his body, and many injuries were repaired.


    The Heavenly Dew cannot only increase strength, for the healing and killing of poison has great efficacy, if it is an ordinary person is dying, after taking the Heavenly Dew can even live their lives until the drug disappears before they would continue dying, theoretically if there is arge amount of the Heavenly Dew, one can even be seconds away dead for a long time.


    However, the Heavenly Dew is only avable through sacrifice to the Heavens, and has been in the hands of the Ancient Son of Heaven since ancient times, rarely circting to outsiders, which is why it is a folklore only.


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique with the Heavenly Dew cultivation is simply the best match.


    A full hour passed before Gu-Chensha woke up, fully recovered from his injuries and full of energy, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out, he knew nothing about what was going on outside, if the security was tight and the cult barbarian experts gathered at this time, then he would go out and die.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s on this evil demon first.¡± Gu-Chensha sees the blood orb floating in the air and ignites the yarrow offering.


    Buzz.......


    Slight meditation on the altar, hundreds more drops of the Heavenly Dew appeared.


    ¡°Well, this evil demon I killed is actually on the same level as the ck Fiend Bat.¡± He hurriedly collects the Heavenly Dew in a gourd and observes that he has close to two hundred drops.


    He then proceeds to examine the body, from which he scrounges out the holy decree shortly afterwards.


    ¡°Another edict from the Great Wei Dynasty to knight an Earl. The Great Wei Dynasty stirred up trouble in this ce, what do they want? This guy actually called the Ever Handsome Yingyang, right, I heard Long Yuyun say that this demon is an evil demon of lust, specializing in the Lustful Yin and Yang technique. It seems that the n that developed this technique back then was also annihted by the Imperial court.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart still rejoiced, and searched again, finding a pink leather volume with all of the men and women practicing positions on it, called the Joyful Yin-Yang Technique.


    In addition to that, there was also a purple gold bottle with three pink pills inside, not sure what it was for, but it looked quite precious, otherwise the Ever Handsome Yingyang, the old devil, wouldn¡¯t have kept it close to his heart.


    ¡°Kill the ck Fiend Bat first, then kill the Ever Handsome Yingyang, get rid of the two old devils, the Imperial court counts the credit, even if the situation is surly, it will not be punished.¡± Gu-Chensha picked up the imperial decree and prepared to sacrifice it, suddenly realizing that the momentum on the eighteen token gs actually surpassed this imperial decree.


    ¡°Could it be that these eighteen token gs are actually Shang-fang swords, or a type of ceremonial magic weapon used to sacrifice to the Heavens?¡± Gu-Chensha was secretly surprised that he was sensitive to the Son of Heaven¡¯s qi, and intuitively, the eighteen banners were more than a holy decree.


    Only sacrifice to the Heavens ceremonial objects are stronger than the Son of the Heaven¡¯s Qi. The Great Yong dynasty has a collection in the Imperial Temple, with many treasures, and every time sacrifice to the Heavens brings them out for ceremonial purposes, sacrifice to the Heavens is finished before taking them back into storage.


    These are extremely sacred artifacts.


    ¡°But these eighteen tokens seem to be treasures, so is it a shame to use them for rituals? No matter, let¡¯s sacrifice the decree first and see what goods we can get.¡± Gu-Chensha burns the holy decree, wills meditation, andmunicates the Heavenly Dao.


    That holy decree burned, in which the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi merged into the altar, Gu-Chensha did not learn more moves, just felt that the entire four walls of the altar seemed to condense a bit, vague, foggy, and he was seemingly able to see what was happening in the real world outside the altar, but it was just a feeling, it was basically impossible to see clearly.


    ¡°The Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi is not enough.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s keen sense and said: ¡°Being able to see what¡¯s going on out there in the real world is just too important to me! Even if these eighteen token gs are treasures, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Presently, he ced all eighteen token gs on the altar and began the sacrifice.


    Boom!


    The entire altar trembled, seemingly shaken by the powerful Son of Heaven qi in the eighteen gs, and the space shifted, beginning to expand outwards, the membrane of space bing transparent and turning into something like a crystal wall, allowing Gu-Chensha to see out clearly.


    Outside was still the corner of the temple, with many worshippers walking around, and even their footsteps could be heard.


    The current situation is that Gu-Chensha is hiding in a huge crystal sphere and can see outside, and those outside can¡¯t see the crystal sphere that the altar has been transformed into, because the two sides are no longer in the same space.


    Unless one has cultivated to the point where the Dao Realm is extremely profoundly changed and can break the mystery of time and space, tearing through the void and opening up the cavernous realm to feel the difference.


    But that¡¯s at least thirty transformations of cultivation among the thirty six transformations, and reaching such a realm and one is no longer any different from God.


    ¡°Huh? These eighteen token gs are still there?¡± After the sacrifice, the token is actually still on the altar in good condition, but it has vaguely lost some sort of majesty, it¡¯s the Son of Heaven¡¯s qi being absorbed by the altar space.


    ¡°In the past, the sacred banner was an ordinary material, and the energy shock of the sacrifice would burn to ashes if it couldn¡¯t take it. But this token is a special material, so it is undamaged and still has spiritual effects. After all, I¡¯m not offering the token, but the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi on it.¡± Gu-Chensha was pleased when she figured this out.


    In other words, the token is still usable, and as usual, it has a spirit gathering effect, and the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi dissipating has no effect on the magic treasure itself.


    ¡°The outside guards has not dispersed yet, so I¡¯ll have to wait.¡± Carefully observing the changes outside, which came in handy, he was the equivalent of a blind man seeing again, and this joy gave him the desire to do another job.


    Hiding in the altar space, you can see the outside situation vividly, and this advantage is best to sneak in an assassination, which can be invincible.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t manipte the altar space to move.¡± Gu-Chensha calcted again and found the drawbacks, ording to the reason, the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict turned space can do anything, drifting in time and space is not difficult, the calction should stillck the Son of Heaven¡¯s qi, can¡¯t y more subtle use.


    It would be much more convenient to be able to manipte the altar to move, or even move to the side of an expert and suddenly kill him or her. It could even go right through to the opponent¡¯s body and hit from within.


    Think about it, a person is cold and their stomach appears Gu-Chensha to cast the Sun Moon Kill, and they are instantly split apart.


    Ancient history records that there are immortals who cultivated the ¡°the Sun Moon Size Change¡±. After being swallowed by the dragon, the dragon¡¯s stomach suddenly grew bigger, and the dragon was split apart.


    For the time being, the function of the altar space is to hide, where Gu-Chensha enters the space andes out or wherever.


    But it was enough to make him a dreaded assassin in the world.


    So, he decided to just stay here and assassinate those demons, barbarians one by one, only to encounter that prince to avoid, because that prince¡¯s cultivation is extremely terrifying, only to the Dao Realm Third Transformation above, the Sun Moon Kill can¡¯t even help, the other party to perform killing moves may let himself back to the altar space! Ideas can¡¯t even be killed in time.


    After all, he¡¯s only Martial Dao Grandmaster now, and being able to kill the ck Fiend Bat, the Ever Handsome Yingyang is the limit.


    There are barbarian warriors patrolling outside in addition to those cultists.


    Not interested in any of these characters Gu-Chensha, capture the thief first.


    ¡°Among these cult leaders, besides the ck Fiend Bat, the Ever Handsome Yingyang, there seems to be the Hundred Poisons Daoist, the Spirit Blood Founder, all of whom are the Dao Realm First Transformation, the Second Transformation¡¯s big characters, killing all of them could potentially cause the barbarians to all crumble and withdraw from the three counties, but if I kill all of them, the tree will attract attention, and I¡¯m afraid the imperial court will suspect me.¡± After those barbarian warriors and cultist guards patrolled past, Gu-Chensha took advantage of their unpreparedness and came out of the altar space again, making his way deeper.


    This time he was much more convenient, walking from corners, hiding into the space when he heard someoneing, anding out when he saw someone leaving, it was simply more mysterious than the stealth method.


    In a short while, he approached the true core of the temple.


    It was a circr temple, letting cold air pass from it, Gu-Chensha didn¡¯t even dare to approach it because of the bizarre situation he saw.


    Many bubbles emerged from the pce, gathering but not dispersing, each bubble was wrapped with strange pills, and those pills rubbed and vibrated against each other in the bubble, steeped in fire, and finally turned into pure medicinal gas, fused with the bubble, and was taken back.


    ¡¯The Dao Realm Sixth Transformation, Refine Qi into Astral¡¯, no, it¡¯s not up to the Sixth Transformation which can make a man be able to cultivate abstruse qi to such a degree and take it in and out. It¡¯s the Seventh Transformation Levitate and Soar which can do that!¡± Gu-Chensha knew that those bubbles were innate abstruse qi, emitted from the human body, but the Dao Realm the Sixth Transformation¡¯s strongest, after sending the abstruse qi out, it would dissipate between heaven and earth and could not be retrieved, only to reach the Seventh Transformation. Levitate and Soar is the ability to collect and release innate abstruse energy at will, circte it outside of the body, and prop up your body out of thin air, so you can fly.


    ¡°Leave here quickly, this man is invincible.¡± He immediately left quietly, not daring to look back.


    The Dao Realm Third Transformation Bronze Skin and Iron Bones level person was killed simply, let alone someone who was at least the Seventh Transformation.


    In the South Mountain Hunt he saw Lou Chongxiao strike and also used a bubble wrap the Barbarian.


    It¡¯s not unusual for such a person to kill him a hundred times in an instant, the difference in realms is too great and too great to ovee even the greatest encounter.


    He¡¯s still far away, and with this kind of character in town, it¡¯s no wonder the Third Prince wouldn¡¯t even dare to send an army to round him up.


    Fortunately, this person had no time to worry about himself when he was practicing his skills to the point of criticality, or else the Sun Moon Transformation¡¯s hidden tactics would have been discovered.


    This person is condensing his innate abstruse qi, wrapping precious herbs with abstruse qi, rubbing and burning them, and incorporating the medicinal power into the abstruse qi, making the abstruse qi more mysterious and vivid.


    If the abstruse qi is condensed to the extreme, it can be both rigid and soft, bing clouds, needles, walls of qi, and even transforming into qi figures.

 Chapter 45: Building up the team

    <h4>Chapter 45: Building up the team</h4>


    ¡°What? Gu-Chensha killed the Ever Handsome Yingyang again? Sent the body and the memorial over?¡±


    Dedicated to the Xian Dynasty Qinzha Post, Luo Baiyue heard the news again and rose to her feet.


    This Qinzha Post Station was built with majestic grandeur, and was the side hall of the original Xian Dynasty Pce. Even though this was the capital of the Xian Dynasty more than a decade ago, it was still prosperous due to the opening of the canal, and themercial traffic was ten times more prosperous than the Xian Dynasty at its peak.


    The entire Xianzhou is bordered by the barbarian wilderness, and the barbarian wilderness has not only barbarians, but also countless exotic treasures, which generates many adventurers who go to the barbarian wilderness to obtain treasures and trade here, and with a little luck, make a single business and live a rich life for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°Yes, the corpse is now in the Governor¡¯s Mansion, and the Third Highness is also checking it.¡± Yuxiang was reporting on the matter.


    ¡°Where is Gu-Chensha?¡± Luo Baiyue asked as he got up.


    ¡°He is still in Banan province, but not in the capital of the province, but in a town not far from Taoxian County, which is inhabited by many people and he cannot retreat from for the time being, he stays there to resist the attacks of the barbarians and evil cultists.¡± Yuxiang got the information right.


    ¡°This guy is sopassionate that he dares to risk his life, pity the people in those towns, they can¡¯t escape at all, they can only choose to resist, but how long can they sustain?¡± Luo Baiyue shook his head as he walked and said: ¡°Did you find out if the Xian Dynasty remnant is close to him yet?¡±


    ¡°No, we have an undercover agent on the Xian Dynasty remnant side, the message that was passed on was that Chen-Jianfeng had personally approached His Highness Neenth, but there was no follow up, and not much else as our undercover agent is having trouble getting to the core of the Xian Dynasty remnant. ¡° Yuxiang followed behind to pick up all the information important to tell.


    After about a column of walking time, Luo Baiyue arrived at the next governor¡¯s house, and when she entered, she heard a voice taunting someone saying: ¡°You¡¯ve brought a thousand people here, and you¡¯re still asking for the Imperial court¡¯s Jue Dragon armor and fire talisman gun, and you¡¯ve even cultivated yourself into the Dao Realm, and you¡¯ve been here for a few days, and you haven¡¯t achieved an inch of sess. Neenth Lao has killed the Fiend Bat, the Ever Handsome Yingyang, this kind of credit can be crowned even if he lose Banan province he won¡¯t be punished or demoted.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Third Lao, are you deliberately trying to annoy me!¡± the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha¡¯s yell shook the pce and said: ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll do something amazing for you to see.¡±


    ¡°Lao Tenth you are here too? What are you guys arguing about?¡± When Luo Baiyue walked in, she saw the Ever Handsome Yingyang¡¯s body lying on the wooden board.


    The Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha saw Luo Baiyue enter, and immediately stopped yelling, his eyes were very heavy, he already knew that Luo Baiyue had the ¡°as if I were there¡± token, which was equal to the Great Skyseal Earthly presence¡¯s token. He already knew that Luo Baiyue had the token of ¡°as if I were here¡±, and if he took it out, it would be the same as the Great Skyseal Emperor¡¯s words, even if he was untamed, he could only kneel down and obey.


    He doesn¡¯t understand why the Great Skyseal Emperor trusts Luo Baiyue so much.


    Of course, he also knew that Luo Baiyue was truly loyal to the Great Skyseal Emperor, and that the Great Emperor favored her above many princes.


    ¡°Baiyue,e and see, this is the Ever Handsome Yingyang, he had reached the Dao Realm Second Transformation, he was actually killed by Neenth Lao.¡± The Third Prince Gu-Fansha was all smiles and said: ¡°The body will be transported back to the capitalter, you identify it.¡±


    ¡°This is Indeed the Ever Handsome Yingyang, this Joyful Yin-Yang Kung Fu is also authentic, this demon is at least ny years old, but is still so young, all thanks to this power.¡± Luo Baiyue examined it carefully and finally decided and said: ¡°I will write a secret fold to the emperor on this matter, and you will report it truthfully as well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s natural, and I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to deceive the Emperor.¡± the Third Prince Gu-Fansha restrained his smile and said: ¡°the ck Fiend Bat, the Ever Handsome Yingyang these old demons are highly skilled in martial arts, and they are making trouble everywhere, the average provincial city the Governor can¡¯t resist and is going to be assassinated, now that two of them are dead save me much thought. Lao Tenth, ording to my information, in the That three-countynd also has a few old friends, like the Hundred Poisons Daoist, the Spirit Blood Founder, which is up to you, and their fix is the First Transformation, the Second Transformation. With your cultivation you canpletely kill them. I can tell that you¡¯ve practiced a strange skill.¡±


    the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha¡¯s eyes stern up, and his mind snickers and said: ¡°Sure enough, after the news of my promotion to the Dao Realm spread, First Lao, Second Lao, Third Lao, the Seventh Prince all paid attention, prying into my secrets, but unfortunately behind me is the Dao of Witchcraft, and I am practicing the Ancestral Witch Scriptures, even if I am onlyprehending one ten-thousandth of it now. Are my skin and hair are far from beingparable to yours.¡±


    ¡°Lao Tenth, I know you want to be crowned a Regional Prince but this is your chance to make a merit, and also the emperor has the intention of testing many princes in this expedition, and whoever has the most merit afterwards will be rewarded with the Nine Revolutions of Life and Death Immortal Pill.¡± Luo Baiyue said intentionally and said: ¡°For now, Luo Neenth has the most credit.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s killing two old devils mean?¡± Gu-Zhensha turns and walks away and said: ¡°I will bring you the head of the Barbarian tribe God envoy Ku Qiata, I know that the real person behind the reason why the three counties are surly is this divine messenger, he has reached the Dao Realm Seventh Transformation Levitate and Soar, which is what makes Third Lao so concerned.¡±


    Seeing Gu-Zhensha¡¯s departing back, the Third Prince Gu-Fansha said to Luo Baiyue and said: ¡°This person Lao Tenth is coarse on the surface, but in reality he is fine and cunning inside, and cannot be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°Lao Tenth did practice a marvelous skill, and I sensed from him that there was apetition of things, the survival of the fittest, against thew of helping the weak, no ritual, no benevolence, no morality, naked past the breath of the flood and the ancient world, which was the lost way.¡± Luo Baiyue frowned.


    ¡°The past is the past, the times do not belong to him.¡± The Third Prince Gu-Fansha speaks words full of meaning.


    Inside the town.


    Swords and shadows fly, Gu-Chensha is still more than capable of defeating five, he was using an ordinary longsword against five ancient swords that slice iron and cut gold and jade.


    ¡°The Five Seasons Bloom, Longer Hot Season!¡±


    Suddenly, the five unleashed theirbined sword qi, the essence dazzling, as if the spring rain was lingering, the summer thunder booming, the hot sun zing, the autumn frost descending, the winter snow chilling.


    The Ancient Five Seasons Dao attacked and killed, the sword formation was fierce, and all around were whirlwinds and cracks created by the sword cutting air currents.


    And Gu-Chensha¡¯s sword demon in his palm illusory seemed to disappear and appear again, striking in the air with the majesty of ruling the world.


    This strike seems to contain a million changes, like the vault of heaven above adjusting the timing of heaven, to set things right, irresistible, the sword has reached the end of heaven, the end of emptiness, the end of thought.


    Dang, dang, dang, dang!


    Five sounds and all five swords fell to the ground.


    ¡°Your Highness Neenth is truly a miracle worker, using an ordinary longsword to break our Five Seasons Sword Formation.¡± Liu Yu picked the swords up off the ground and pondered the match that had just taken ce.


    Gu-Chensha came out of the Taoxian County Temple and returned to the town again to find a way to protect the thousands of people while improving the martial arts of those five people.


    That¡¯s all there is to do right now, it¡¯s good to die defending this ce and be able to improve one of their martial arts.


    The names of those five people are Liu Yu, Mo Chao, Jia Liang, Qian Zhen, and Zhou Bu.


    Gu-Chensha killed the Ever Handsome Yingyang and seized the money and pills in the treasure vault, which can be said to have dealt a severe blow to the barbarians¡¯ momentum and ns, the key is that the barbarian experts do not know how their people die, they will definitely have to search, their hearts are on tenterhooks, and they will not attack for a short time, taking this little bit of time is just the right time to find a way to defuse the immediate situation.


    These five people get a strange encounter, I¡¯m afraid in the future itself are all a bit lucky, found by other noble families are trying their best to recruit, Gu-Chensha naturally put more effort.


    ¡°After taking the Heavenly Dew, you have already unclogged your meridians and cultivated your vitality, at least worth ten years of hard training, in time, you will be able to step into the Martial Dao Grandmaster realm, but the strange thing is that there is not a single impurity in your body, it is as pure as beautiful jade, what is the situation? ¡° Gu-Chensha found many strange things about the five of them.


    ¡°When the five of us questing to visit the world encountered these five seasons of swordsmanship, we were cleansed of the marrow and hair by the strange power left behind by our inheritors, and our five ancient swords also have the ability to absorb impurities from our bodies and swallow aura.¡± Liu Yu didn¡¯t hide it either and said: ¡°That inheritance¡¯s legacy says that if we cultivate to an extremely high level, these five ancient swords can even merge into our bodies and turn into the Immortal Flying Sword.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Gu-Chensha frowned and said: ¡°Can I see it?¡±


    ¡°Neenth Master please see.¡± Liu Yu handed the sword over.


    Gu-Chensha holds the sword for a moment, feeling only a slight flow of air permeating the sword into his pores, circting up and down, and then flowing into the sword, both sides forming a subtle cycle.


    The man feeds the sword, the sword feeds the man.


    This sword, roughly speaking, is a strange ancient style, unusually sharp, and nothing else, but after holding it, it feels different, there seems to be dense talismans surging in the body of the sword, which can absorb the essence of the person, and then feedback back, both sides can be benefited.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fantastic!¡± Gu-Chensha observed for a moment and returned the sword to Liu Yu and said: ¡°Have you been feeling more and more agile with the swordtely?¡±


    ¡°How does the Neenth Master know?¡± Liu Yu was very surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve recently taken the Heavenly Dew, and the body¡¯s essence is thick, when practicing the sword that essence will enter the sword, making the sword also get nourished, at the same time the sword will also send sword Qi into your body, mutual nourishment. It is the same as people dish y beautiful jade, people nourish jade, jade nourishes people, this sword is really wonderful, can enhance physical strength, ordinary people continuously practice the sword for several hours will be tired, must rest, and take this sword to cultivate, even if you practice for several days and nights will not be tired, and more and more spiritual, provided you have enough elixir.¡± Gu-Chensha thought about it and said: ¡°It seems that your future achievements are tremendous, in that case, I will simply help you out one more time, starting from today, increase the intensity of your sword training and give each of you three more drops of the Heavenly Dew.¡±


    Three drops of the Heavenly Dew could make Martial Dao Grandmaster go a year without eating or drinking with daily martial arts practice and still roll with energy.


    ¡°Many thanks to the Neenth Master!¡± The five kneel down again, they are very smart and know what this means, a drop of the Heavenly Dew trantes into money that I¡¯m afraid the entire townbined can¡¯tpare to.


    ¡°Remember, the more essence you have, the more stern your swords will be raised, your five swords are immortal soldiers and need to be fed by human essence, with time, I¡¯m afraid this sword will be even more powerful.¡± Gu-Chensha cautioned curtly.


    He took out the Heavenly Dew and poured out three drops each.


    ¡°You actually have the Heavenly Dew.¡± A woman¡¯s voice is heard, and there is one more person in the courtyard.


    Liu Yu along with the four others were taken aback and raised their swords to defend themselves.


    ¡°Slow down, the visitor is a friend.¡± Gu-Chensha waves his hand to stop him, he has seen that it is Long Yuyun.

 Chapter 46: the Heavenly Dragon Spirit Gathering Banner

    <h4>Chapter 46: the Heavenly Dragon Spirit Gathering Banner</h4>


    Long Yuyun¡¯s cultivation seems to have risen once again, there is a flicker of essence in the depths of her eyebrows, as if she is about to open her third eye, her qi levels are nowhere to be seen, she is in a trance, she walks without wind, and she has more of a detached and inhuman air than before.


    ¡°You took the Maha Pill? Breakthrough the Dao Realm Second Transformation?¡± Gu-Chensha asked. ¡°How did you find the ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I sacrificed the Dragon God and the Sea God in a secret way to expel the evil spirits from the Maha Pill, and after taking it, my cultivation increased greatly.¡± Long Yuyun looked gluttonously at the Heavenly Dew and said: ¡°If you have the Heavenly Dew beforehand, then I can use this medicine to neutralize the tyrannical evil in the Maha Pill and achieve perfect absorption, without wasting most of the efficacy, and even impact the Third Transformation Bronze Skin and Iron Bones with hope.¡°


    The greatest effect of the Heavenly Dew itself is to wash away filth, remove all poisons and demons, and anyone who is poisoned and goes off the rails takes it and sees immediate results.


    She has a somewhat pained expression.


    ¡°At that time I didn¡¯t have the Heavenly Dew.¡± Gu-Chensha always found Long Yuyun mysterious, so she was very wary of her and wouldn¡¯t prop anything up and said, ¡°But if you want, we can do a deal.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Long Yuyun asked.


    ¡°If you can gather the best and guard this town, I can send you a drop of the Heavenly Dew.¡± Gu-Chensha thought about it.


    ¡°Or not, I came here to tell you that among the three counties, barbarian experts have arrived many more, ready to take Banan Province in one fell swoop, your town will be destroyed tomorrow and the day after tomorrow at most, it can¡¯t stand up to the army and experts, I advise you to leave immediately.¡± Long Yuyun¡¯s voice was urgent and said: ¡°Staying here is a death wish.¡±


    ¡°What about the thousands of people here? And these days, the people who survived and fled from the surrounding viges are also pouring into the town, and the poption is growing sorge that it is impossible to walk.¡± Gu-Chensha shook his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about leaving the green mountains behind.¡± Long Yuyun scolded and said: ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re the Messiah? Right now the Third Prince, Luo Baiyue, and even the Tenth Prince are here, but all of them are holding back in Xian capital and not even rescuing Banan Province, all of them have their own ns as they wish. Besides, this town is not conducive to defense from a military standpoint.¡±


    ¡°I knew the town couldn¡¯t be defended, but there was nothing better to do. Besides, there are some things that can only be done when you know they can¡¯t be done.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s face didn¡¯t move at all, as if she had made up her mind.


    ¡°It seems you can¡¯t be an emperor, the pattern is too small.¡± Long Yuyun was helpless.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be an emperor in the first ce, I¡¯m now honing my Martial Dao to meet the challenges and go against the trend and rise. If not, what is the purpose to break through the Dao Realm? The purpose is different, the approach will naturally be different.¡± Gu-Chensha was very calm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, for Martial Dao, in such a difficult situation, first of all, the confidence must not copse, and after supporting the past, the realm must improve.¡± For this, Long Yuyun can understand.


    ¡°Then do you want to stay and assist me?¡±


    ¡°No, I have more important things to do, and if I¡¯m in danger, there¡¯s no hope for all the soldiers and civilians left behind the Dragon Sword Ind.¡± Long Yuyun thought for a while and said: ¡°Tell you what, you give me ten drops of the Heavenly Dew and I¡¯ll give you a treasure in exchange.¡±


    ¡°What treasure?¡± Gu-Chensha asked.


    ¡°Sea Splitting Thunder Seed.¡± An azure orb appeared in her palm, the size of an egg and said: ¡°This is something that takes hundreds of years to condense from the Temple Tree of the Sea God.¡±


    ¡°What does it do? Is it possible to improve your power?¡± Gu-Chensha was quite confused and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible for me to boost to the Dao Realm.¡±


    ¡°No, this stuff isn¡¯t drugs, its explosives.¡± Long Yuyun¡¯s words caused Gu-Chensha to take a few steps back and said: ¡°The Sea Splitting Thunder Seed is used to die with the enemy, when the Temple of Sea God is attacked by the enemy and it is really impossible to save it, in order to avoid the enemy from taking over the temple and making a sphemous initiative, this thing will be activated and the entire temple along with the outside will be reduced to pieces, of course, if you are also in the explosion range, you must die, because you have to hold it with your own hands to use it, blood drips on it, and then silently recite the Sea God Mantra andmunicate with your soul before it explodes. In other words, once it¡¯s catalyzed, it will necessitate death to the activator. If I catalyze it now, the entire town will be gone. Even the houses will be ashes.¡±


    ¡°So much power?¡± Gu-Chensha can¡¯t believe something so egg-sized could level an entire town.


    ¡°I can¡¯t try it for you, but if it¡¯s denoted in the center of an explosion, anyone within a hundred paces, you¡¯re bound to die unless that person has cultivated the Jade zed Body.¡± Long Yuyun to Gu-Chensha and said: ¡°This is the thing used as a kamikaze suicide mission


    ¡°If this thing is used you need not say yourself, everyone around you has to die, the explosion is sorge that it¡¯s inevitable to sweep in.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s mind suddenly moved and said: ¡°If I start the explosion and enter the altar space myself in a split second, won¡¯t I be blown up?¡±


    Here, his heart thumped, and he couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement and said: ¡°If I go to Taoxian County now, approach that the Barbarian tribe God Envoy, start an explosion, and then hide, isn¡¯t it possible to destroy the entire temple, even along with that the Barbarian who reached the Dao Realm Seventh Transformation tribe God Envoy?¡±


    There is a downside, though, that the Barbarian tribe God Envoy is too strong and can sense danger, and I¡¯m afraid that as soon as I take it out and start it, I¡¯ll be robbed of it and he will steal it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to master, ten drops of the Heavenly Dew for it.¡± Current Gu-Chensha and Long Yuyun exchange.


    Now that we have this Sea Splitting Thunder Seed, Gu-Chensha feels that we can explore the temple once more, after all, we gained a lotst time, and if we can steal more barbarian wealth and supplies we can deal a heavy blow to the enemy¡¯s morale, while increasing our own savings.


    ¡°By the way, I have a set of things that I don¡¯t know how to use.¡± Gu-Chensha went inside the house and pretended to be fetching something, but took out the eighteen token gs in the altar space to show Long Yuyun, he acted as if he was not very familiar with the formation treasures, and Long Yuyun was so knowledgeable that she could definitely know how to use it.


    ¡°These are! Gathering Spiritual Artifacts.¡± Long Yuyun¡¯s eyes bulged and she said: ¡°the Prince of Gu¡¯s the Heavenly Dragon Spirit Gathering Banner? How did you get it?¡±


    ¡°The Prince of Gu? You know the Great Wei Dynasty one? Did he made contact with you, solicit you?¡± Gu-Chensha immediately heard the secrets from Long Yuyun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course, I was in contact with the emissary he sent over the other day, and not only that, but I was also made an Earl, and at the same time I got a lot of information from other overseas recruited people, the Great Wei Dynasty made a bloodbath this time.¡± Long Yuyun didn¡¯t hold back and said: ¡°The times are chaotic, but if you can rely on a powerful force, you can save yourself and escape the disaster.¡±


    ¡°The Great Wei Dynasty¡¯s indiscriminate knighthoods consume the country¡¯s luck.¡± Gu-Chensha sneered and said, ¡°A knighthood is a name. Once it is lightly granted, the country¡¯s prestige will be greatly damaged and the country will not be a country. I see the Great Wei Dynasty wantonly conferring a knighthood, that is, a name, so that you work and fight for them, and all of you will be eliminated after the deed is done.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, so I don¡¯t trust it.¡± Long Yuyun¡¯s sly eyes and said: ¡°Then again, the Prince of Gu is strong and powerful, having long practiced the Dao Realm Fourth Transformation Swallowing Gold and Fossilize, and right now is hitting the Fifth Transformation requires a huge amount of internal and external energy, so I brought the Heavenly Dragon Spirit Gathering Banner from the Great Wei Dynasty. This banner is made of silkworm dragon tendons, soaked in ten thousand kinds of herbs, and engraved with countless inscriptions. Rune, refined in the firece for a hundred years, at least three generations of alchemists can only seed, and only a behemoth like the Great Wei Dynasty can have this magic weapon, if ced on the ground, can swallow aura and turn it into liquid in the center, eighteen token gs are equal to eighteen the Dao Realm First Transformation A high expert swallows aura for you day and night, and although this aura is far inferior to the Heavenly Dew, it is more than enough for cultivating ordinary people. If I help you build an auxiliary formation in the residence, it is however the same as thirty-six the Dao Realm the First Transformation experts swallowing aura.¡±


    ¡°Auxiliary Formation.......¡± Gu-Chensha recalled the architectural Spirit Gathering Formation in the temple.


    He knew that the Spirit Gathering Formation could not turn spirit qi into spirit liquid, but at most it was to build into arge garden, where one could cultivate in the garden, with a clear mind, a fresh body, and a peaceful qi field, and leave therge garden to enter the muddy red dust again.


    And the spiritual liquid can be taken away and taken at any time, to wash the meridians of the body, to strengthen the body, to harden the flesh and blood.


    Among the many princely mansions in the capital, there are those that have spent huge sums of money to build Spirit Gathering Formations, but none of them have turned their aura into liquid.


    The key is that the Dao Realm experts themselves absorb aura into themselves, and it¡¯s impossible for them to spit it out and turn it into liquid, so even if you keep the Dao Realm experts, they¡¯re at most thugs and robbed away and can¡¯t raise your cultivation.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Spirit Gathering Banner actually has this effect? Good thing I didn¡¯t ruin it.¡± Gu-Chensha rejoiced greatly and said: ¡°It¡¯s just priceless.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is a priceless treasure, if a great family has such a token, then many experts can be cultivated in a few decades, even a pig can be trained to be a Martial Dao Grandmaster within a decade if it takes the elixir every day. This thing is the Great Wei Dynasty equivalent of the Emperor¡¯s Banner, every time the admiral has an important matter to do, to reward a minister, to behead a minister, he must go on tour with this banner, and after the matter ispleted, return this banner.¡± For the eighteen poles of the Heavenly Dragon Spirit Gathering Banner Long Yuyun also coveted it, but she knew that Gu-Chensha was right now at a time when he was building up his power, and having it was just right.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Gu-Chensha nodded and handed Long Yuyun the eighteen token gs and said: ¡°In that case, you will take this token to my residence and give it to Little Yizi, while I will give you five more drops of the Heavenly Dew for him to take, hoping that by the time I return, his martial skills will have improved so much that he will be able to step into the Grandmaster realm.¡±


    ¡°I can tweak Grandmaster with the Elixir, let alone the Heavenly Dew.¡± Long Yuyun snatches the token almost as if it were a snatch, and suddenly looked away and said: ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll get something and run?¡±


    ¡°No offense, do you know how I killed the Ever Handsome Yingyang, who can be as skilled as you are, and the fact that he was in the hands of the Prince of Gu, what kind of martial arts he is? But I still managed to steal it.¡± Gu-Chensha waved her hand.


    ¡°What kind of adventures have you hadtely?¡± Long Yuyun couldn¡¯t understand his trace of thinking said, ¡°Just recently, you had to take my help against the ck Fiend Bat to kill this demon with difficulty, howe you¡¯ve improved so much in thest ten days or so to manage to kill this one?¡±


    After Gu-Chensha practiced the Sun Moon Kill, and had the Synthesized Demon Conquering de in his hand, plus the Sacrifice to the Heavens space change, he is simply unmatched as both a Thief and an Assassin, he is not afraid of Long Yuyun and he wanted to try to see how well Long Yuyun worked with him:

 Chapter 47: A Thousand Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 47: A Thousand Enemies</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m working with you for the greater good of the future, my Dragon Sword Ind thousands of savings won¡¯t be messed up just for this little token, you¡¯re just trying to train that little eunuch, I guarantee that when you go back he¡¯ll make great progress in his power.¡± Long Yuyun wrapped up the eighteen token gs with something, and was trying to find out some more secrets from Gu-Chensha, when suddenly a harrier eaglended in the sky, with ws like steel hooks, a crown on its head, and pale blue feathers simr to those in the sky, flying without being noticed at all, straight as an arrowing down,nding silently.


    Long Yuyun beckoned, and the Harrier Eaglended on her shoulder, looking at everyone with a cool look.


    ¡°This is a blue-winged sea eagle?¡± Gu-Chensha slightly shocked and said: ¡°This bird¡¯s wisdom is close to human, ancient strange species, strong enough to crack sharks, specializes in feeding on fierce and evil beasts in the sea, only ancient immortals tame it to see the family, you actually have it too.¡±


    ¡°The true lineage of our Dragon Sword Ind is thebined bloodline of the Dragon God and Poseidon, and if you feed this bird with your blood, this bird will also be able to be transformed and be loyal to you.¡± Long Yuyun patted this blue-winged sea roc and said: ¡°This is a young bird, when it really grows up, it will be as big as a house and can catch a giant shark and fly up into the sky without any difficulty.¡±


    Quack, quack!


    The blue-winged sea eagle makes a sound, its birdnguage.


    Long Yuyun listens attentively, and suddenly his face changes.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Gu-Chensha felt bad.


    ¡°The army of cult barbarians in the three counties has been dispatched, along with the experts,pletely going to plow the court and sweep the Banan province to upy it, and the entire province¡¯s entire poption is used to sacrifice to the evil gods and gain even more power.¡± Long Yuyun looked around and said: ¡°This town can¡¯t be saved, it¡¯s going to be reduced to ashes in half a day, the barbarians and those evil demons won¡¯t let go of this thorn in their side. Also, this is the only way to reach Banan Province, the army will pass through here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Yu¡¯s and the other of our men¡¯s faces went pale after hearing this and he said: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the town really can¡¯t be saved?¡±


    ¡°No harm done, don¡¯t panic, now move immediately!¡± Gu-Chensha immediately ordered and said: ¡°Immediately inform the town governor and the steward, let the old, weak, sick, disabled children and women go first, leave the young and strong, those who know martial arts here to resist the army and stall for time, if we don¡¯t stall, they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°You want to resist an army of expert cult barbarians with this few people?¡± Long Yuyun shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯d better go first, you guys can figure it out yourselves.¡±


    Whoosh!


    She shook her body and leapt right away, while the blue-winged sea eagle rushed up into the clouds to monitor the ground and analyze the intelligence for her.


    ¡°The Dragon Sword Ind¡¯s bottom is really rich, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to build this ce for decades.¡± Gu-Chensha knew that Long Yuyun would definitely conserve her strength and not take any risks, which was understandable.


    The entire town began to be on tenterhooks, and under the leadership of the governor and somerge families, dragging their families began to flee for their lives, while some died refusing to leave, to stay in the town, until the critical moment, who would give up their family¡¯s gold and silver treasures, ancestrallyid out family business to escape?


    Gu-Chensha however could only do so much, he had the five of Liu Yu lead the strong youths around to set up defenses and reinforce fortifications, while weapons, bows and arrows were ced into position, then he left the town and headed for the main road to Taoxian County.


    He alone will see when the armyes, and dy them for as long as he can.


    Advancing towards the main road for almost a hundred miles, with the killing noises and gs ahead, there was indeed arge army advancing, and the sound of hoofbeats could even be heard.


    ¡°Cavalry? Where did they get the horse?¡± Gu-Chensha jumped violently and went up the next small hill, and then looking into the distance, he saw that there was indeed arge army on the road.


    The first ones were clear cavalry, strong barbarian horses, and barbarians in leather armor, with long, snowy swords, equipped with crossbows, and he even saw that some of the cavalry were even equipped with fire. Guns, not fire talisman guns of course, but ordinary fire. Guns, but it was also terrifying, the barbarians never used only swords and bows, because they didn¡¯t have the fire. Guns manufacturing process.


    ¡°Where do so many barbarian soldiers and horsese from? Did something go wrong at the Marquis of Jushi border gate guard? He was guarding the Great Stone Wall against the barbarians, and it was understandable that the odd expert woulde in, but how could an armye in as well! Also, these fires... How did you get the guns? Do we have a spy in the Imperial court, selling firearms to the barbarians? Guns to the barbarians? It¡¯s a great crime to put nine ns to death.¡± Gu-Chensha was puzzled as to how these barbarian armies came to be, the Great Wall of Boundary Monoliths was ten thousand miles long, the border guarded by arge army, and the artillery forts were erected, it was impossible for such arge barbarian army to drive straight in.


    The cults are just fine, they allpel the people and are easy to annihte, but the barbarian army is different, well-trained, all year round and many fierce and vicious beasts in the barbarian wilderness, with rich experience in fighting and killing, the key body are all strong, strong and swift, in terms of martial arts and physical strength ordinary people are no match at all, this is the weakness of many countries and barbarianspared to the previous.


    Also a small team of a hundred people, barbarian soldiers can kill thousands of young and strong people.


    Originally Gu-Chensha thought they were cultists that were still under lighter pressure, but barbarian soldiers, or cavalry, were a nightmare.


    The barbarian horses were tall, strong, and wild, and were dominant on the battlefield, even the Great Yong dynasty¡¯s army was hard to resist, and that¡¯s why they built the Great Stone Wall, which was able to resist the all-pervasive cavalry.


    The cavalry is highly mobile, looting here today and appearing a thousand miles away tomorrow, impossible to apprehend.


    If barbarian cavalry appeared, the town¡¯s ten thousand people would be caught up even if they fled.


    Barbarian cavalry is the most terrifying is not so, but they do not need supplies, to where, without food and drink, kill and then sacrifice to the evil gods, then you can get evil power, keep several days without food and drink and vigorous vitality, and the more you kill and sacrifice, the stronger the strength of the barbarians and horses.


    That¡¯s why since ancient times, the barbarians have had to invade desperately, and behind this is the evil god.


    There is no cultivation speed faster than killing and sacrificing.


    This is the vanguard of the barbarian cavalry, there are three to five thousand of them, it is already a true ¡°army¡± It¡¯s a ¡°big army¡±. In ancient times, three to five thousand barbarian cavalry could wipe out a country.


    ¡°It must be stopped, if these cavalrymen catch up, the town¡¯s ten thousand people will be ughtered in half an hour.¡±


    Gu-Chensha was a little anxious in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    He flew down the hill and lurked in the roadside grass, silent.


    The cavalryes galloping in, and when halfway through, he kills suddenly.


    ¡°Wind Gale Blowing Storms!¡±


    He strikes out with a group battle move, the Giant Spirit God fist in the attack, this is specifically used to cut down multiple people on the battlefield. Together, the knives are infinitely powerful, like the wind blowing up the snowkes in the sky, the heavens and the earth are vast and everywhere, practiced to the extreme, even within a few steps, tearing through the air with the knives, causing the Hare Krishna to kill people.


    Puffing and puffing!


    The cavalcade was cut off at the waist.


    A full seven or eight cavalrymen were chopped in half with their horses, and for a moment, the people tumbled over, and he used ¡°the Synthesized Demon Conquering de¡±, which is inherently sword-like, sword-like, and suitable for all sword-like martial arts.


    After killing seven or eight cavalrymen, seven or eight blood orbs appear in the altar space, waiting for the ritual to transform into the Heavenly Dew.


    The barbarians perennially believe in evil gods and disrupt the Heavenly Dao order, but are forbidden to exist by the rules of the Heavenly Dao, and killing them is even better than killing evil people.


    In the ancient times, the heavens and the earth were maintained by the Righteous God and the Ancient Son of Heaven in ancient times, and if, metaphorically speaking, the heavens and the earth are a human body, then the Evil God is a toxin in the body, eating away at the Heavenly Dao¡¯s health all the time.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡± The barbarian cavalry swished and scattered, issuing barbarian words, and a clearing appeared in the middle of the main road.


    This kind of reaction ability is simply terrifying.


    Whoosh whoosh.......


    And the moment the barbarian cavalry scattered, the barbarian arch cavalry on the outskirts had already drawn their bows and fired their arrows, arrows like a chain of beads, dense like flying locusts, enough to pierce through the iron armor.


    The barbarian arch cavalrymen are all sharpshooters, and they have majestic arms and use strong bows that have a prating power that can even shoot into a stone with only feathers left. They could even send out several arrows in a row, and the arrows would hit flying flies. They don¡¯t rely on their eyes to shoot arrows, but on their senses, mysterious as they are.


    That bowstring flicking, the sound of tearing air incessantly, the rain of arrows covering, all-round 100% no dead angle.


    Even if the Dao Realm First Transformation, the Second Transformation, encounters barbarians surrounded by thousands of bow cavalry, they will surely die.


    ¡°Awesome, this kind of army is indeed hard for me to fight against alone, but it¡¯s not that easy to shoot me.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s whole body did gyroscopic spinning, weapons danced with sshing water, all the arrows swung away, he was like a tornado, plunged forward, faster than a barbarian horse, and killed again into the cavalry group.


    Suddenly the foul wind and rain rolled up, and four or five cavalrymen were again killed by him.


    Those cavalry and horses were originally wearing leather armor, which was the skin of barbarian beasts after special production, tougher than iron armor, and very light, even if sharp swords shed on it, only slight scratches would appear, but the Synthesized Demon Conquering de in Gu-Chensha¡¯s hands was incredibly sharp, dealing with their armor was just like cutting tofu.


    It would be much more difficult to kill these cavalrymen with their meat palm fists, and Gu-Chensha once again knew the importance of weapons.


    Ow!


    An expert whistled incessantly, and the strong wind pounced.


    A long spear like a poisonous dragon traveling, drilling from a tricky and weird angle, the spear is extremely fast, but silent, and the clever use of power is breathtaking.


    Gu-Chensha sensed the danger and sliced the de in his palm to split the spear through the middle.


    But the spear seems to have a spiritual nature, drawing a curve before meeting the de, like mist and clouds, it actually dodged the de and turns into a cold star, piercing Gu-Chensha¡¯s acupuncture points around his body.


    ¡°This spear technique, the Peaking the Transformation, is a barbarian Martial Dao Grandmaster, I would be able to kill it in a normal situation, but in the midst of a thousand armies, it would be difficult to deal with.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s mind was electrified, his body leapt, and he swung his de, Eightfold Storm, to send attacks in all directions.


    This is also the knife technique in the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu, attacking and defending against group battles.


    Now thence and many of the arrows that were shot at him were knocked down.


    What he hated were the archers, almost arrowless and fast, constantly running towards him, blocking any advance or retreat, leaving him to die in a tight territory.


    So it seems that the barbarian army has enough experience in dealing with experts.


    The barbarians are indeed the best in the world at riding, and their bows and horses have been galloping the world for thousands of years, beating countless dynasties to humiliation and destruction not without reason.


    So far, he had killed just thirteen cavalrymen before he was caught in a siege, holding up a barbarian army everywhere, creating despair.


    His first time fighting a single man and an army, he finally knew why the Great Yong dynasty had used armies to destroy so many factions.


    But instead of being afraid, it rouses his fighting spirit.

 Chapter 48: Martial Arts Advancemen

    <h4>Chapter 48: Martial Arts Advancemen</h4>


    Kill!


    He took a deep breath, raised his strength by thirty percent again, his speed surged even more, and his entire body was like a stream of light, and he sprang back into the group of cavalry, his de forming a line, coalescing as one, not spreading out, but striking straight.


    All of a sudden, three barbarian cavalrymen with their horses were cleaved in half by him, and he was just about to break out of the encirclement.


    But then that poisonous dragon like spear appeared behind him again, like a tarsal maggot that couldn¡¯t be shaken off, locking onto the vital point behind his back.


    Gu-Chensha saw clearly this time, the one who urged the spear was a barbarian general, his face was covered in tattoos, he couldn¡¯t see his face at all, but his skin was bronze, and he didn¡¯t wear armor, just the animal skin around him, the whole person was wild, but good at hiding, like a lion hiding in the bushes, ready to pounce on the gazelle at any moment.


    This barbarian general¡¯s martial arts skills are Martial Dao Grandmaster, and much more powerful than the average martial arts n, the key is that he is surrounded by many archers to cooperate, and there are even barbarian sword cavalry and gun cavalry out to stop him, and when a strike fails, he retreats into the cavalry group, which can¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, nor can I leap away from the heads of these cavalry, I can¡¯t lend my strength in the air, I can¡¯t function well, and I¡¯m liable to be shot by archers.¡± Gu-Chensha dodged ance strike and was about to kill the barbarian general, but found the other retreating deeper into the army again, unable to find him.


    If it was one on one, it would only take him two breaths to kill this barbarian Martial Dao Grandmaster, but now there are guns poking you on all sides, arrows shooting you, and knives shing you, surrounding you like a barrel, making it difficult to use any of his skills.


    Ka-chow!


    Seven or eight spears poked at him, and Gu-Chensha swung his weapon de to cut them off, as he was about to kill him further, but then the outeryer of pearl arrows shot back at him, dozens of them spiraling in to pierce him into a hedgehog.


    He could only swing his de again to block all these arrows.


    But as soon as he blocked the arrows, newnce riders came up and stabbed at him with theirnces, not giving him any chance to react.


    ¡°Lend your strength!¡±


    Gu-Chensha learned his lesson this time, and when those spearmen stabbed at him, he didn¡¯t cut off the spear, but used his de to poke the spears. The Sun Moon Transformation technique has been added to the cleverness of his use of force.


    The Sun Moon Transformation, which also involves a change in power, can be used to bounce back the enemy¡¯s attack with double the force.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...... These long spears had just about been stabbed in, and were slightly tweaked by Gu-Chensha, all of them bounced back with a violent whistle, directly smashing the owner¡¯s head.


    The formation that was gradually forming a closing formation has a loophole again.


    At that moment, dozens of arrows came rushing in again.


    He spun his body, and the arrows stuck to his des turned back at a faster speed, and those bows and arrows barbarians were hit and tossed over.


    This formation began to scatter, Gu-Chensha aimed at the opportunity, and lunged forward again, des like mowing grass, killing seven more barbarians, about to get out of the siege.


    At this point, that barbarian Martial Dao Grandmaster hidden among the soldiers couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and his long spear drilled out again.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu-Chensha waited for this moment, the body braked sharply, instead rushing towards this barbarian martial n, the de in his hand like a spring silkworm spitting out silk, and again the Sun Moon Transformation in the entangling energy.


    Buzz.......


    The barbarian martial n¡¯s long spear and the des of the barbarian felt the weight of a thousand pounds, waspletely entangled, could not even lift, at once he yelled and actually gave up his long spear, trying to enter the barbarian soldiers again to dodge.


    But the spear was entangled and pressed by Gu-Chensha, bing incredibly flexible, turning around and reversing, drilling into the heart of this barbarian martial ancestor.


    The barbarian martial ancestor was then pinned right to the ground.


    Bouncing back with his spear and arrows, and killing the martial zong, Gu-Chensha felt that his experienced use of the Sun Moon Transformation was even more advanced, and his martial cultivation was stirring, with all sorts of subtleties at his disposal.


    Originally, he had only a superficialprehension of the Sun Moon technique and the Sun Moon Transformation, but after this battle, he gained a new understanding, which will help him tremendously in the future to step into the Dao Realm.


    As soon as the barbarian Grandmaster dies, the pressure on Gu-Chensha is reduced, and he rushes out again, truly a tiger in the herd, all the guns that thrust at him bounce back, the arrows reflect, and the knives even sh at himself, or the bystanders.


    The Sun Moon Transformation¡¯s subtlety was on full disy. Any attack that reached him, he would improvise.


    Within dozens of breaths, forty-five cavalrymen died at his hands.


    The entire barbarian army was like a long snake on the main road ready to devour everything that existed along the way, but he cut them off, creating a huge storm. By all ounts, only the Dao Realm Third Transformation ¡°Bronze Skin and Iron Bones¡±..


    Kill!


    Various generals of the barbarian army in front and behind also noticed a change of heart here and issued a suddenmand.


    Ooooooo.......


    The Retreat horn sounded out.


    Immediately, the cavalry surrounding Gu-Chensha began to retreat, widening the circle.


    ¡°The art of war is starting to change? Trying to expand the perimeter and set up defenses to trap me? In what way can I make it easy for you? I will go to mess with your formation.¡± Gu-Chensha knew what these barbarian generals were thinking, he had also been familiar with the books of war, and knew the horror of the soldier formation, withyers of trapped locks, blocked by giant shields on the outside, with bows and arrows firing indiscriminately from behind, or muskets firing indiscriminately.


    All those musket cavalry had also wandered off, and some infantry had taken shields and fishtailed in, just as he thought.


    Can¡¯t let these barbarian soldiers close in.


    He made a flying bird and threw himself into the forest, running so fast that he almost flew, his des spinning at high speed, like a drill chiseling hard, and suddenly he pierced through the barbarian soldiers with shields, killing them again into the camp.


    His body rose and fell, his internal blood qi was the Sun Moon technique, and his out-of-body transport was the Sun Moon Transformation, internal and external unity, Martial Dao round and wless.


    For a moment, he seemed to have entered another realm meditatively, having a clear grasp of the entire battlefield, every gun thrust at him, every arrow shot at him, every de shed at him, all clearly calcted in his mind, and then came up with the best correspondence n, allowing him to kill the fastest and protect himself at the same time.


    His martial arts skills took on a fine, nuanced vor.


    This is a must for the Dao Realm.


    The des spin and soar, and he takes the life of a barbarian soldier with each swing.


    Between the shes left and right, a hundred barbarian soldiers have died at his hands since the beginning. These barbarian soldiers are obviously elite, each very strong, far stronger than ordinary soldiers, obviously they have sinned a lot, killing too many old people sacrifices to gain power.


    He had no mercy in his heart for the barbarians, getting rid of the evil.


    ¡°Thousands of barbarian soldiers here, I killed more than a hundred, has greatly slowed down their offensive, but I guess the real experts are about to appear, the barbarians are very determined this time, it is absolutely impossible to just send out a few thousand cavalry, but I also exhausted most three hundred physical energy and I will need to rest.¡± Gu-Chensha sensed that his physical energy was greatly depleted, and the constant fighting andputing on the battlefield was also a heavy burden for him, trying to kill thousands of troops cleanly with one person¡¯s strength was a dream, the Dao Realm Third Transformation Bronze Skin and Iron Bones Physical energy also runs out, unless it goes further, the Dao Realm Fourth Transformation, Swallowing Gold and Fossilize, internal organs are also powerful, can melt gold and stone, then physical energy is long and long, fighting for days and nights is fine, but killing thousands of soldiers is possible.


    Suddenly, a long whistle came from far away, evil aura deep, from far to near.


    The barbarian soldiers scattered.


    A shadow came running fast and reached the formation in the blink of an eye, hand raised slightly, fishy wind came out, poisonous aura, several barbarian soldiers in the distance fainted and died, their bodies turned into pus and blood, bones melted.


    ¡°Intense poison?¡± Gu-Chensha saw that the visitor was a half-elderly man in a Daoist robe, with an evil aura and a hazy mist surrounding him and said: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s the Hundred Poisons Daoist, this person cultivates the Poison King Sutra and is covered in poison, he is most difficult to deal with, but it¡¯s his bad luck if he meets me! I take the Heavenly Dew, and all poisons are invulnerable.¡±


    The Heavenly Dew cleanses the foulness and antidotes the poison sacred medicine.


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve got some nerve to block the barbarian army alone.¡± The Hundred Poisons Daoist has extremely long ws, blue light shes between his strikes, and you can smell the fishy smell within ten paces.


    Gu-Chensha de shed, and in the air was cut in half, Strike Stars, Breaking Heavens, Demon Extermination three moves together, has cast the Giant Spirit God Kung Fu in the Gun fighting Combination, the Forbidden Art.


    He¡¯s now physically able to cast the Three Combination Pour with no damage to his body.


    Originally, he could have suddenly cast the Sun Moon Kill to kill the Hundred Poisons Daoist, but after doing so, he would certainly still have broken meridians all over his body, bleeding skin, and bone problems, and would have to take the Heavenly Dew again to rest for a few hours before he would get better.


    The situation is mainly dying the army¡¯s advance so that the town¡¯s people can move as quickly as possible, where is the time to heal?


    However, these three moves in the Giant Spirit God Kung Fubined to catalyze the Forbidden Art are also extremely powerful, and Gu-Chensha used this to suddenly stab the ck Fiend Bat on the ship that day, and now his cultivation is much higher than that day, and the weapon in his palm is much sharper than the spear at that time. Visions of stricken stars falling could be seen and the broken heaven, and demonic extermination ur.


    A thousand heavy fronts enveloped the Hundred Poisons Daoist for a moment, cutting them inch by inch, and the waves of air were like mountains and tsunamis, indestructible.


    ¡°What kind of martial art is this, how could you, a Mortal Realm Grandmaster, perform such a forbidden technique?¡± The Hundred Poisons Daoist had an extra rod of ck iron scepter in his hands, guarding themselves against the elements, which barely withstood Gu-Chensha¡¯s kills.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this person is indeed strong in martial arts, if I had just cast the Sun Moon Kill, I would have already cut him down to the sword.¡± Gu-Chensha secretly cried out for pity, his body swung around and strikes another 9,981 sword cuts in session, using the technique of Movement Stance in the Sun Moon Transformation.


    The Sun Moon Movement Stance... This martial art is not as fierce as the Sun Moon Kill, destroying everything, but it is round and exquisite, ingenious, and a thousand changes exist in one mind.


    The stormy sword power killed the Hundred Poisons Daoist.


    This the Dao Realm strongman was actually beaten by the Mortal Realm Martial Dao Grandmaster to aplete disadvantage.

 Chapter 49: The Barbarian tribe Marshal

    <h4>Chapter 49: The Barbarian tribe Marshal</h4>


    In terms of martial arts, the person who is at the Dao Realm First Transformation level can kill two or three Martial Dao Grandmasters(4th level) as easily as eating and drinking water, not to mention the Second Transformation of the Dao Realm, who can kill ten martial artistbined. A Martial Dao Grandmaster has the ability to counter a cultivator at a Dao Realm First Transformation, but it¡¯s very rare to be able to cross two levels against the Second Transformation, let alone defeat the Dao Realm Second Transformation.


    And Gu-Chensha did just that.


    His the Sun Moon technique with the Sun Moon Transformation is in need of a strong opponent to sharpen it, and thest time he dealt with the Ever Handsome Yingyang was for a quick kill, so he had to cast the Sun Moon Kill, and now he¡¯s mostly just stalling for time, right along with the Hundred Poisons Daoist contest, killing more barbarian soldiers by the way.


    The Hundred Poisons Daoist is covered in poisonous gas,if he is introduced into the barbarian soldiers, and those soldiers will die of poison as well.


    ¡°Damn, this kid¡¯s sword skills are really fierce, his strength is not as strong as mine, but his power is exquisite and wonderful, I feel like I can¡¯t make it every time I strike.¡± The Hundred Poisons Daoist is much suffocated, with the ck scepter in their hands blocking left and right, with only moves to make and no ability to fight back.


    The two of them tumbled and fought for hundreds of strokes, many barbarian soldiers were wounded and innocent, Gu-Chensha deliberately forced the Hundred Poisons Daoist into the group of soldiers, the poison gas spread, and in a short while the number of poisoned soldiers was as many as a hundred again.


    ¡°Still using poison to terrorize, the poison gas was released, and it easily put down so many soldiers, I was exhausted from the painstaking killing and only killed a hundred people, I absolutely cannot let the Hundred Poisons Daoist live, otherwise I don¡¯t know how many soldiers and people will suffer.¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s killing heart together, the sword is even more fierce, the Sun Moon technique and the Sun Moon Transformation are one inside and outside, the soul yin and yang alternate with each other, or like the lover¡¯s lingering, or like the military might¡¯s majestic, or like the viper¡¯s tricky, or like the thunderstorm¡¯s majestic, or like the sage¡¯s magnificence, or like the history books¡¯ vicissitudes!...


    Pssst!


    The dark scepter in the hands of the Hundred Poisons Daoist was cut in half, with dozens of bloodstains mattered on his body, thanks to his profound kung fu, he dodged repeatedly, finally avoiding the envelope of the sword¡¯s momentum.


    ¡°The Sun Moon¡¯s refinement, the heart is like a furnace, creation is on all the work, all things are bronzed, the Sun Moon Transformation, the body is like a million airs, and all changes are in one thought....¡± Gu-Chensha where willing to let him go, his heart felt like the Sun Moon, parading the world, in charge of all yin and yang, long night and day, he ispletely immersed in the martial arts odyssey, things are forgetful, the full potential of the full realization.


    Now the Hundred Poisons Daoist is under so much pressure that he can¡¯t even escape, and are about to be killed by the sword.


    At this moment, a blood shadow among the barbarian soldiers sprang out, and with a flick of the hand, the long whip, like a blood snake, broke through theyers of sword momentum to reach Gu-Chensha, hard stopping his attack.


    ¡°The Spirit Blood Founder.¡±


    Gu-Chensha snapped out of his Martial Dao intoxication to see the Blood Shadow in front of him with a blood whip in hand, dressed in a great red robe, even his eyebrows and hair were the color of blood, and his eyes even glowed red, more like a man than a ghost.


    And no doubt, one of the old demons, the Spirit Blood Founder.


    The four cults that stirred up Banan Province this time around are the Sect Founder, the ck Fiend Bat, the Ever Handsome Yingyang, the Hundred Poisons Daoist, and the Spirit Blood Founder. Two of their Masters died at the hands of Gu-Chensha, and the remaining two are just around the corner.


    ¡°Hundred Poisons, how did you get pushed to this level by a junior who hasn¡¯t even reached the Dao Realm? Even the ck Poison Staff was cut off? Then....¡± The Spirit Blood Founder¡¯s blood whip shook in his hand, fending off Gu-Chensha¡¯s attack, and the man pulled out his long blood de from behind to fend off the Hundred Poisons Daoist.


    The Blood Melting de.


    The Blood Melting de is muchrger than the two sacrificed by Gu-Chensha, and the blood light is so intense that I don¡¯t know how many people had to be killed to be so strong.


    The Hundred Poisons Daoist didn¡¯t say a word even after taking over, the de rolled up and killed into the battle group, actually teaming up with the Spirit Blood Founder to besiege Gu-Chensha.


    Two of the Dao Realm Second Transformation attacked, and the situation suddenly changed, and the pressure on Gu-Chensha increased dramatically, and it wasn¡¯t as easy as it was just now. As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to beat four hands with two fists, let alone two old devils who have been famous for at least 60 years.


    Now Gu-Chensha goes on the counter-attack, once again immersed in the Martial Dao Realm, his mind exquisite, like the great sun hanging in the sky, and everywhere, like the moon imprinted in the water. He was dead to himself, tumbling, shing left and right, and the Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist couldn¡¯t even do anything about it.


    Pffffffffffff!


    He fought and retreated, entered the circle of barbarian soldiers, and seized the opportunity to kill several more.


    This brings the number of dead barbarians to a full close to 300 since he arrived to block the kill. He himself killed more than a hundred, and fought with the Hundred Poisons Daoist poison gas overflowing over a hundred, and now fought with the Spirit Blood Founder three, he did not seek merit but no fault, and with the wandering battle style, not to fight with the two, but to kill as many barbarian soldiers as possible, this almost rogue to get angry with the Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist wow.


    ¡°Blood Shadow Whip, Unjust Soul Seeking Life.¡± The Spirit Blood Founder¡¯s blood whip in his hand is made of unknown material, and is so tough that even the Synthesized Demon Conquering de can¡¯t cut it.


    He shook the whip violently, hovering in the air,yers of whip shadows forming circles like unjust souls iming their lives, to circle Gu-Chensha, making it impossible for him to pull his hand out to kill the barbarian soldier.


    He knew that if this went on, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to tidy up Gu-Chensha, but would instead be unable to kill the barbarian soldier.


    ¡°Good timing.¡± The Demon Conquering de in Gu-Chensha¡¯s hand flowed slightly and smacked into the whip shadow.


    The whip shadow actually moved out of thin air and rolled over towards the nearby barbarian soldier, and several barbarian soldiers were suddenly caught up in the whip and thrown up into the air. There were dense barbs on the top of the long whip that pierced into the barbarian soldiers¡¯ bodies and actually began to suck blood.


    It was this roll and throw, and by the time the barbarian soldiers fell to the ground, they had already be dried corpses. All the blood was sucked away by the long whip.


    ¡°This whip is so overbearing, if I didn¡¯t have the Demon Conquering de, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist it.¡± Gu-Chensha backhanded swung another sword, pointing at the Blood Melting de that the Hundred Poisons Daoist attacked and killed.


    The giant the Blood Melting de actually shes to the side, cutting down a few barbarians as well.


    ¡°Guys, I¡¯m not interested in fighting you, I want to kill the barbarian soldiers first.¡± Gu-Chensha body sprang again, escaping the range of the two big demons¡¯ attacks, inserting himself into the circle of barbarians, and killing them again, shing the melons and killing seven or eight barbarians again.


    Although the barbarians died more than 300 people, but they are still not chaotic, nor flee in all directions, but hastily adjusted the formation, shield soldiers arranged in front, spears at the back, the bow cavalry even more at the end, forming a square formation, or to trap Gu-Chensha.


    In addition to that, several barbarian martial scents vaguely appeared in the formation of the soldiers.


    ¡°ording to reason, the strongest of the barbarians the Dao Realm are going to appear as well.¡± Gu-Chensha chiseled through viciously, shattering a fewrge shields and killing more than ten barbarians again, and felt the air of extreme danger.


    The poption base of the barbarians is veryrge, in the barbariannd outside the monoliths is in millions of tribes, and many evil gods backing them up, almost endless, killing all of them, through the ages has been the Imperial court great enemy, even the Ancient Son of Heaven can only resist, can¡¯t destroy all of them.


    Such arge poption base, the experts are also like crucian carp, and this military operation is important, without the Dao Realm experts, it¡¯s impossible to justify a few old devils appearing. The barbarians also won¡¯t trust these devils who turn their faces over faster than a book:


    Whoops.......


    The distant horn blew again, and the barbarian cavalry scattered like a tidal wave.


    Gotta get....... Horses hooves resounded across the earth and a barbarian horseman appeared.


    This horseman seems to be an ancient figure from the ancient Flood, this person is two feet tall as an ordinary man, holding a trident, and the horse he rides under his feet is also a beast, twice as big as an ordinary horse, like a giant elephant, emitting thunderous breath between his snout, with scales on his body and horns on his head.


    This is not a horse, but a Flood Thunder Beast, galloping like lightning, traveling three thousand miles in a day, able to climb mountains and cross mountains as equipoise, infinite strength. But the temperament is violent, basically cannot be subdued, the barbarians for those who can subdue the thunder beast as a mount are epic heroes.


    Swish!


    The barbarian giant-like barbarian knight had arrived in front of Gu-Chensha, and the huge square trident arced in the air, slicing through the sky with an arcane meaning that was secretly in line with some kind of rule,pletely enveloping any corner in all directions, so that there was nowhere to escape.


    ¡°Such martial skills, truly terrifying.¡± Gu-Chensha has noticed that this person is far above the Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist.


    Dang!


    The Demon Conquering de in his hands struck out hard, applying all the changes, but to no avail, unable to unload his opponent¡¯s strength.


    The huge force from the Conquering de mmed into him.


    Poof!


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    he was defeated by this barbarian knight in one move.


    ¡°Too strong, definitely the Dao Realm Third Transformation, even stronger, I can¡¯t do anything about it even if I cast the Sun Moon Kill, the difference in realms is too much, better escape.¡± At this time Gu-Chensha however would not die in vain here, and now retreated, exerting his full strength to flee the ce.


    He knew that the barbarian experts would not let him kill over 300 barbarian soldiers to escape, and would definitely chase after him, which would distract the experts and also create an opportunity for the people in the town to escape.


    Sure enough, as soon as he ran, the barbarian knight came steeply after him, the Spirit Blood Founder, and the Hundred Poisons all followed.


    ¡°Rest in this ce, sort out the corpses, and wait for orders!¡± The barbarian horseman chased after Gu-Chensha while issuing orders, he was also afraid that there were still experts ambushed on the front road, and if he wasn¡¯t there to hold down the battlefield, he would lose a lot if he came back to kill hundreds of people.


    When Gu-Chensha heard this order, he was pleased, knowing that he had managed to deter the barbarian cavalry and stall for time.


    Thinking about it, the originally imposing army met individuals halfway to kill hundreds of people, and it¡¯s strange that they don¡¯t wind up killing hundreds of people.


    Roar!


    The barbarian knight leaps out of the air from the thunder beast like a thunderp in mid-air, shaking the ground, making sure to capture Gu-Chensha.


    ¡°This person is much faster than me, I have to rely on the terrain to lose him.¡± Gu-Chensha practically swept off like mad, bringing all his potential to bear, chasing the wind and moon, up and over hills and from opposite ces, taking as rough and narrow a road as he could, and some thorn bushes and dense forest.


    On either side of this road were mountains and forests, and the dense woods gave him the best cover.


    He burrowed deeper into the dense forest, hoping to stop the barbarian knight by virtue of the woods, the other side being sorge and inevitably blocked by the dense forest, thus gaining time to y hide-and-seek.


    ¡°Marshal, shall we chase after them? He has entered the Forbidden Forest.¡± The Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist are old timers, and they speak in barbarguage when they remember Gu-Chensha tactics with some scruples.


    ¡°Chase-After-Him!¡± This the Barbarian tribe Marshal issued orders with contempt.

 Chapter 50: A Rat Playing with Cats

    <h4>Chapter 50: A Rat ying with Cats</h4>


    Gu-Chensha is like a big rat digging around in the depths of the dense forest at the moment.


    All of the mountain forest is full of towering trees, towering high, and underneath the trees are thorny shrubs, there is almost no path, this situation is perfect for escaping, the Sun Moon Transformation¡¯s body technique is able to navigate through this forest, twisting and turning repeatedly to evade pursuit.


    Crackle!


    There was a constant sound of trees breaking behind, as if a giant mountain god was cutting a path through the mountain.


    The Barbarian tribe Marshal refused to let up, he decided that Gu-Chensha had to be killed, no tree, no thorn bush, not even a rock could stop this man. No tree, thorn bush, or rock could stop this man. His halberd struck at will, shattering everything in its path.


    Gradually chasing deeper into the dense forest, away from the main road, Gu-Chensha felt certain to be overtaken by the Barbarian tribe Marshal soon, good thing he had his cards up his sleeve, seeing a cave in front of him, he even dug in.


    Bang!


    Just three breaths after he got into the cave, the Barbarian tribe Marshal arrived at the cave entrance, followed by the Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist.


    ¡°He got into the cave.¡± the Barbarian tribe Marshal said in a barbarianguage.


    The Spirit Blood Founder kicked out a stone, sending out a harsh, strong wind that ricocheted into the cave, and heard a smile appear on his face and said: ¡°Marshal, this boy is shooting himself in the foot, the cave has no other exit and is not deep, and we can go in and capture this man.¡±


    He¡¯s an old expert, he can urately tell the size of the cave and the other exits by throwing a stone and listening to the sound, as well as determine if there are any fierce beasts entrenched in it.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll throw a poisonous mist into the cave and let him die first!¡± The Hundred Poisons Daoist was all bruised and angry, and he was almost killed by Gu-Chensha, so naturally he wanted to break him into pieces.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± The Barbarian tribe Marshal¡¯s hand pressed downward to stop the Hundred Poisons Daoist from acting and said, ¡°It is not right to poison this man, I will capture him to sacrifice to God, and he must be alive.¡±


    Between words, he too entered the cave.


    But not long after, he came out, empty-handed and said: ¡°It¡¯s true that the cave isn¡¯t big, and there¡¯s no other way out, but this kid is gone. What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡± The Spirit Blood Founder got in, the cave was indeed small, and there were no forks, the walls were bare, and no one could be hidden, so just look around and see the end, it was a dead end, but Gu-Chensha just disappeared.


    At this time, the Hundred Poisons Daoist also came in and looked around, but didn¡¯t find anything unusual at all, which means Gu-Chensha didn¡¯t enter the cave.


    Hooray!


    The Barbarian tribe Marshal roars outside the cave and leapt forward, simultaneously issuing the order and said: ¡°Blood Soul, Hundred Poisons you guys split up and search the area, send an alert immediately if you find this person.¡±


    ¡°How can you disappear for no reason?¡± The Hundred Poisons and Blood Souls also had doubts in their hearts, they looked at each other in the cave, and heard the Barbarian tribe Marshal fade away, the Hundred Poisons Daoist spoke first and said: ¡°The ck Fiend Bat, the Ever Handsome Yingyang were all killed for no apparent reason, and the information said that the Skyseal was killed by the Neenth son of the Dog Emperor. Not a good ss, the Third Prince Gu-Fansha even tried to recruit us, but couldn¡¯te up with what we wanted, and now that the barbarians are at war with the Imperial court, we have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The Spirit Blood Founder smiled gloomily and said: ¡°The barbarians are no good either, but this time it was the Evil God who was pushed too hard and actually sent down an envoy to divide our profits and sacrifice to him for great gain, so we were able to kill those untouchables to up-levelling to the Second Transformation, I think the Imperial court is pressing so hard that the Evil God is afraid that There are still greater concessions to be made, so the only way to quickly improve your cultivation right now is to follow the barbarians.¡±


    ¡°How about following the Great Wei Dynasty?¡± The Hundred Poisons Daoist was about toe out of the cave and he said: ¡°Then the Prince of Gu has brought the decree, knighting us as Counts.¡±


    ¡°It was expedient, we are evil, no orthodox the Imperial court will tolerate us, we are inherentlyw-breaking, and so there is no possibility of cooperation with the orthodox dynasty.¡± The Spirit Blood Founder¡¯s tone was dismissive and said: ¡°When there is a time, kill him and sacrifice him to the Evil God, the Evil God likes this kind of orthodox the Imperial court, with the Son of Heaven¡¯s breath and the Emperor¡¯s breath on his body, after the sacrifice, it will also be a great benefit to the Evil God¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°We are weak individually, but we should join forces and work together in the future in good faith and not be suspicious of each other.¡± The Hundred Poisons Daoist is busy pulling together.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural, the ck Fiend Bat and the Ever Handsome Yingyang are the two fools who attacked each and were killed.¡± the Spirit Blood Founder nodded, and together, they were about to burrow out of the cave.


    Buzz...


    At this moment, there was a bee-like sound behind them, and the entire cave air trembled slightly, they hurriedly turned back, and saw the Sun Moon appearing in the cave at the same time, explosions vibrating, and all of the sword qi in front of them, and the devastating will made them feel like they couldn¡¯t move.


    The sword essence came swiftly, sweeping away all the evil in the world, exterminating demons, returning the world to rity, setting things right on behalf of the heavens, and making the murky heavens clear and wless.


    This is the Sun Moon Kill!


    The Son of Heaven God Sealing technique in devastating kill.


    Pssst!


    Before the Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist could react, their heads fell off in the hole.


    Gu-Chensha was bleeding all over and had a broken hand, and was also seriously injured again by casting the Sun Moon Kill for the second time.


    ¡°These two are formidable, if they weren¡¯tpletely defenseless and turned their backs on me and were attacked by me by surprise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them in a head-on fight even if I cast the Sun Moon Kill.¡± Gu-Chensha put all the corpses into the altar space and jumped in himself, not caring about healing his wounds for now, the Barbarian tribe Marshal would never be happy until he killed himself anyway, and would be wandering around the mountain for a long time.


    He cast the Sun Moon Kill twice, both times he leapt out of the altar space in a cold and defenseless situation, so that a sneak attack to hit someone cold and defenseless can reap the maximum effect, if the two fight head-on, cast the Sun Moon Kill, the enemy is defensive, that may not be able to cut down so quickly.


    Having just entered the cave, he enters directly into the altar space and sees the Barbarian tribe Marshal leave, leaving only the Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist to consult, then leaves, quickly seizing the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow.


    The Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist never dreamed that the otherwise empty cave woulde back into existence.


    Space altar.


    Floating above were many balls of blood, all of them barbarian soldiers, and the souls and blood essence of the barbarian Martial Dao Grandmaster. Two of thergest blood globes were however the Hundred Poisons Daoist and the Spirit Blood Founder.


    But Gu-Chensha couldn¡¯t care less right now and immediately drank the Heavenly Dew and then used the Heavenly Dew to smear the wounds all over her body, while urging the Sun Moon technique mind to quickly refine the potency.


    This time the recovery was much faster thanst time, in less than half an hour, his broken meridians and cracked skin and twisted bones returned, seemingly stronger than before.


    This is a physical strengthening caused by his martial arts progress, the Sun Moon technique the Sun Moon Transformation is significantly more profound.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to repair so quickly without the assistance of the Heavenly Dew.


    Seeing himself recover from his wounds, he lit yarrow and sacrificed again, offering the souls of the barbarian soldiers and the Spirit Blood Founder the Hundred Poisons Daoist to the Heavenly Dao.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Dew floated over the altar again.


    He received all of it in the gourd, estimating that even with what was left over fromst time, he had a full 500 drops of the Heavenly Dew for himself, and if he sold it, he was afraid that none of the world thousand influential families would be as wealthy as he was.


    ¡°The Blood Melting de, break!¡±


    Next, he grabbed the Blood Melting de, shattered and sacrificed it again, and threw the Synthesized Demon Conquering de at the moment it shattered.


    Bang! That sacrificial giant Blood Melting de transformed into the Demon Conquering de, and fused with the original synthesized sword to form the new triple synthesized Demon Conquering de.


    The new Demon Conquering de resembles a prism, is sharp on three sides, is three feet long, and is constructed as a natural rune, which has horrific cutting power when viewed with the naked eye.


    ¡°Well, the Demon Conquering de is much sharper, but I¡¯m afraid it still can¡¯t break the Barbarian tribe Marshal¡¯s defense, with the Barbarian tribe Marshal¡¯s martial arts skills, even if I suddenly sneak attack, I¡¯m sure to lose. Only by up=levelling into the Dao Realm will I be able to assassinate him.¡± Grabbing the Demon Conquering de, he proceeded to search for the possessions on the Hundred Poisons Daoist and the Spirit Blood Founder.


    ¡°Sure enough, Holy Order!¡±


    Two ordinances were searched out.


    Both are the Great Wei Dynasty canonization of the Earl, and the above is filled with the vast the Son of Heaven Qi is very strong, Gu-Chensha carefully distinguish, actually found that the Son of Heaven Qi and the Great Yong Dynasty decree on the intensity of the same, suddenly heart Secretly shocked to know that the Great Wei Dynasty¡¯s national fortunes are only really as strong as the Great Yong dynasty.


    From the founding of the Great Yong dynasty to the Skyseal years, can be said to be the strongest time of the empire in history, the country¡¯s fortunes, the front is many countries split, many emperors through the dynasty attack each other, ten years ago the Great Yong dynasty to destroy a hundred countries unified, the country¡¯s fortune is at its peak, like a zing sun. The Great Wei Dynasty is really how huge. Topete with the Great Yong?


    ¡°The heavens are above, and I, Gu-Chensha, sacrifice with the Son of Heaven¡¯s breath......¡± Gu-Chensha did not hesitate to sacrifice the holy decree.


    Suddenly, a whole new change urred in the altar space, with the hazy sun and moon appearing vaguely in the sky above, while at the same time, inexplicable ideas entered the depths of his mind.


    ¡°the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict inhaling the Son of Heaven can be transformed into the Sun Moon Altar, the Altar of Heaven and Earth, the Altar of All Creatures.......¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Gu-Chensha pondered carefully, digesting a lot of information, and finally understood how this the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict would take shape in the future, as long as it absorbed enough of the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi, the first transformation of the Rune Edict would be the Sun Moon Altar.


    Once the Sun Moon Altar is truly formed, there are many benefits, such as the Sun Moon projection appearing over the altar, which contains the Sun Moon Essence, and practicing in the projection, the Sun Moon Essence vibrates and cleanses the body over and over again, which is many times better than practicing outside, in addition to many other benefits.


    Looking at the fuzzy Sun Moon over the altar, Gu-Chensha knows that the Sacrificial Skyseal Edict has not yet truly transformed into the Sun Moon altar, and that more of the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi input is needed.


    Familiar with the altar changes, he then looks at the wealth of the Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist.


    The Blood Shadow Whip is unknown of origins, it¡¯s definitely a powerful weapon as well, and it¡¯s just left there for now, but besides that, the Spirit Blood Founder also has a Blood Shadow Daoist Scripture on his person, which contains many evil arts, even methods ofmunicating with the Blood God, as well as some pills, all of which seem to be worth a lot of money.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s actually a money ticket.¡±


    Thest thing he touched from the Spirit Blood Founder was a stack of money tickets, each worth 100,000 taels, and there were twenty-eight of them, or a massive two point eighty million taels.


    These money stamps were issued by thergest ticket number in the capital, and were cashed on sight.

 Chapter 51: Credits

    <h4>Chapter 51: Credits</h4>


    ¡°As expecteding to the border to fight is a wise choice, my martial arts have been greatly honed not to mention, I have also made a fortune, now a preliminary estimate is probably as much as five or six million, building mansion manor, recruiting experts, expanding the power will never be a worry again.¡±


    As a prince, you get a residence to build influence, a little move is a mountain of gold and silver, even if again frugal prince, annual expenses are more than hundreds of thousands of taels, if you want to luxuriously enjoy, cultivate talents and dead men, forming parties, that is the bottomless pit, millions can be spent, not to mention building formations, buy treasures these.


    And then search for the Hundred Poisons Daoist, found that this person is also the body of the poison scriptures, and some poisons, other than that there is no other, it is estimated that his belongings are stored elsewhere, did not carry with him.


    All packed up, Gu-Chensha has no desire to worry about this, and immediatelyes out of the space and runs to the main road again.


    The Barbarian tribe Marshal and the barbarian soldiers disappeared, and the horses which appeared on the road did not advance, but retreated back.


    ¡°The barbarian soldiers actually retreated?¡± Gu-Chensha¡¯s heart rejoiced and said: ¡°It seems that the Barbarian tribe Marshal couldn¡¯t find me, and couldn¡¯t find the Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Daoist, and panicked in his heart, he should have known that the two were in mortal danger, fearing an expert ambush. ¡°


    The two major Dao Realm Second Transformation demons said to disappear just like that, even if the Barbarian tribe Marshal martial arts is strong, also the heart beat drums, withdrawal of troops of course, the town crisis averted, Gu-Chensha also naturally have to go back to see.


    Back to the town, surprisingly there is a battle here too, the ground is bloodstained, and there are corpses everywhere, both barbarian soldiers and cultists.


    ¡°Neenth Master, you¡¯re back?¡± Liu Yu and the other four people were covered in blood, with wounds everywhere, but their spirits were fine, and said: ¡°As soon as you left, barbarian soldiers and cultists came to attack, luckily there weren¡¯t many of them, and we killed them off.¡±


    ¡°It seems that many strands of barbarians are roaming about, and the town is not safe.¡± Gu-Chensha looked around and said: ¡°I saw thousands of barbarian cavalry on the main road, killed several hundred and led them away, but I don¡¯t think it will take long to dy them, you have to pack up immediately and escort your folks to Xian capital, this is a two hundred thousand taels¡¯s enough to settle your folks in Xian capital for a while, you wille back when the war is over.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to the Neenth Master for their great kindness.¡± The five were almost moved to tears, the town¡¯s ten thousand people had no rtives even if they went to the Xian capital capital, most of them left in a hurry, they hadn¡¯t brought their belongings, and food was a problem, now with two hundred thousand taels, at least they could alleviate a great deal of the predicament.


    Presently the five men knelt down and said: ¡°Neenth Master can be said to have saved our town, from now on, in the wind and rain, we will obey in just one word, we vow to repay.¡±


    ¡°Arise, this is all good deeds that will lead to good fortune.¡± Gu-Chensha instructed the five to get up and said: ¡°The five of you have great adventures, and I intend to cultivate you into the pirs of the nation, so do not err on the side of self.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°How many able-bodied young men are there in the town now?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred and forty-three.¡± Jia Liang reported and said: ¡°They are all very strong, and they usually like to practice martial arts and hunting, and they have some skills in their hands, so one on one is not necessarily inferior to ordinary soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Well, you gather them together, and you shall train them as soldiers, and strip the barbarians of their armor and weapons, and equip yourself.¡± Gu-Chensha and said: ¡°From now on, rectify them with Martial Dao.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The five of them went to work in a row.


    Gu-Chensha, on the other hand, returned to the courtyard and took out some of the Strong Blood Pills seized from the Barbarian tribe God temple treasury to be used as military food.


    This Strong Blood Pill is a valuable pill that only barbarian noble disciples can obtain, taking one is enough for three days.


    Another thing is that hecked real helpers in his own residence and didn¡¯t dare to recruit them recklessly, there would be countless spies mixed in, but now there are more than 200 people here who are all innocent, so why not cultivate them and bring them backter to be considered feathery.


    Xian capital.


    It was the capital city of the entire Xian Dynasty back then, and thergest city on the border.


    Luo Baiyue, the Third Prince is all calling the shots here, keeping a close eye on Banan Province¡¯s movements.


    ¡°How is the recent movement over there in Lao Neenth?¡± Luo Baiyue listened to the information from her subordinates, her cultivation has recently be deeper and deeper, and it seems that after taking the Hundred Tribtions Golden Pill, her entire body has developed the vicissitudes of experiencing a thousand lifetimes, no one can see how much she cultivates.


    With each day, she bes more powerful.


    ¡°Enlightening the Princess of the Third Rank, the Neenth still saved that town, ten thousand townspeople have moved to the vicinity of the Xian capital, and he himself has drawn the best from the townspeople and intensified their training, seemingly wanting to be at the forefront of fending off cults and barbarians.¡± Still Yuxiang was reporting and said: ¡°As for Banan Governor, he has stepped up his efforts to ask for help from His Third Highness, in an effort to ensure that the province is not lost, and His Third Highness has sent a few experts forward, and seems to be making moves as well.¡±


    ¡°There are just a few sets on Third Lao¡¯s side.¡± Luo Baiyue tapped her finger on the table and said: ¡°It¡¯s not to be underestimated that Lao Neenth started to cultivate their own hearts and minds.¡±


    ¡°You can train them by pulling up strong men on the fly? It¡¯s child¡¯s y, right.¡± Yuxiang expresses his opinion.


    ¡°No, he has the Tiger Wolf Pill, even if the cowardly take it, he is established as a Tiger Wolf.¡± Luo Baiyue frowned and said: ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out where he got this potion. Instead, the idea is to get more from him to train my Lou family disciples.¡±


    ¡°The Princess of the Third Rankst issued an order for His Highness Neenth and Banan Governor to annihte the cult within the month, and now that the month is approaching and the cult¡¯s annihtion is nowhere in sight, is it going to be a punishment?¡± Yuxiang asks again.


    ¡°I originally set a deadline to force the Xian Dynasty remnants to reveal themselves, but to my surprise, Lao Neenth didn¡¯t collude with them, it¡¯s like he didn¡¯t miss a beat, and this time he killed the ck Fiend Bat, the Ever Handsome Yingyang, there are already credits.¡± Luo Baiyue pondered and said: ¡°If I go too far, there is fear of criticism from the Imperial court¡¯s side on me. But I¡¯d like to see what his cards are, and pushing is still a good idea.¡±


    ¡°The Princess of the Third Rank!¡±


    Just as Luo Baiyue was about to make a move, Miaoxiang hurried in and said: ¡°His Highness Neenth has killed two more old demons, the Spirit Blood Founder and the Hundred Poisons Real Man, and the bodies have been sent by Banan Governor specifically to be transported to the Guild Pce. In addition, he beheaded four hundred barbarian cavalry and three or four hundred cultists.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Luo Baiyue shot up and said: ¡°the ck Fiend Bat, the Ever Handsome Yingyang, the Spirit Blood Founder, the Hundred Poison Daoist were all killed by him, and all of the evil demons that caused the trouble died at his hands, such credits, I¡¯m only afraid I have no reason to push him anymore, in a way. He has annihted the cult. And he¡¯s still holding on to the front line of training, so we can¡¯t pick a mistake in any situation. Truthfully, there¡¯s no way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has a good reputation now, and has saved a town of ten thousand people, and now those people advertise his good fortune everywhere, and have blown him up like ten thousand living Buddhas, so it is evident that he is very good at operating.¡± Miaoxiang warned Luo Baiyue that he should be wary.


    ¡°I knew he wasn¡¯t an idle person, but I underestimated him, as soon as he left the capital, he returned to the sea with a dragon, and did incredible things one after another, you can see that he acted quite methodically, gathering the hearts of the people, assassinating the devil, and practicing a strong army, these things, many years ago, the emperor once did.¡± Luo Baiyue looked away, as if he was pondering something very crucial.


    Several maids didn¡¯t dare to disturb her.


    After a long time, she spoke and said: ¡°What about Tenth Lao¡¯s side? He brought so many soldiers and horses and was so raging, did he not aplish anything at all?¡±


    ¡°The Tenth Lao went to Cha County and fought several times with barbarian soldiers and horses, beheading four hundred and five hundred and losing fifty-three soldiers.¡± Miaoxiang took out a sheet of information and said: ¡°This is a transcript of the memorial written by Tenth Highness himself.¡±


    ¡°Lao Tenth is really useless, only decapitated so much, he lost a lot of himself, but he wants to take credit.¡± Luo Baiyue almostughed and said: ¡°You write out an abridged version of Gu-Chensha¡¯s battle credits and send a flying eagle to pass it on, I¡¯ll see where Lao Tenth¡¯s face will go.¡±


    A hundred miles away from Cha County, a county called Hui County, the inside of the county was empty, there were bloodstains everywhere, and it was obvious that a war had taken ce.


    On the city walls there were also warriors wearing full body armor, dark and heavy, emitting the smell of giant beasts, each warrior is powerful and fierce, ready to tear apart tigers and panthers.


    the Tenth Prince Gu-Zhensha but sits in the city¡¯s courthouse, the magistrate and various minor officials and magistrates have been captured and sacrificed by the cult, the entire county was bloodied once long ago, he came to an empty city, but stationed an army here to break the barbarian and cult armies.


    ¡°The Imperial court¡¯s armor and fire talisman guns haven¡¯t been dialed down yet, what does the Seventh Prince side say? Must you card me?¡± Gu-Zhensha asks for the next houseguest.


    ¡°The Imperial court says there isn¡¯t even that much armor or fire talisman guns, but the Tiangong Institute is ramping up the work. Also our achievement of beheading barbarians has been reported.¡± The Home General said respectfully.


    ¡°The army under Luo Baiyue, clear fire talisman guns, I don¡¯t believe that the Tiangong Yard doesn¡¯t have any in stock!¡± Gu-Zhensha snorted and said: ¡°Imperial Father is closed, the Seventh Prince oversees the country, and he dares not offend Luo Baiyue, but he dares to offend me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the prince, you¡¯re entitled to fight him for the throne.¡± The voice came from behind, but it was that mysterious Chi-san and said: ¡°Luo Baiyue is only a woman no matter what, and although she is favored, she is not an essential threat to the Seventh Highness, so it is only natural to draw her close and suppress you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chi, I never expected the barbarian army to be so strong this time, there is actually the Barbarian tribe Marshal in the Tea County temple in the distance, if it wasn¡¯t for you secretly protecting me, I¡¯m afraid I would be in mortal danger.¡± Gu-Zhensha was also secretly terrified.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do, and you¡¯ll have to walk the rest of the way, or you¡¯ll never gain the favor of the Sorcery Ancestry, and since you stepped into the Dao Realm, I shouldn¡¯t be able to stay long enough to train another heir.¡± Chi-san¡¯s words are naked, but Upper the Ancient Sorcery Dao is inherently weak and strong.


    Gu-Zhensha¡¯s eyelids jumped when he heard that, and his murderous anger came out, but he held it down and said: ¡°In that case, when does sir leave?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s about no hurry, and I¡¯ll go when it¡¯s time to go.¡± Mr. Chi suddenly retreated, hidden in the darkness, never to be seen again.


    ¡°I have in hundreds of barbarians this time,rge and small is a credit, the Imperial court if there is no reward down, it is not justifiable, I must be shipped the Fire Talisman Gun.¡± Gu-Zhensha stands up and stomps his feet a little, the ground cracks and now out of his mind raged.


    At that moment the falcon flew down from the sky and fell into the hands of a householder, who took down the letter and gave it to him.


    And when he had seen what was written on it, he looked at it a little, and his face was purple with rage.


    ¡°Damn, damn, Gu-Chensha, I¡¯ll kill you with everything I have!¡±


    He yelled at the sky.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!